Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Diantha Rosso Yesterday at 11:59 pm

» "Discus" Devi Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Krysis April 30th 2024, 2:23 pm

» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels April 21st 2024, 3:47 am

» Felix Hartley Appreciation Thread!
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 9th 2024, 12:24 pm

» Allesandro Devastation Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD April 8th 2024, 3:11 am

» KILLER BEE APPRECIATION THREAD!!!
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA April 6th 2024, 9:23 pm

» COLTON SAINT APPRECIATION STATION!
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA April 6th 2024, 9:07 pm

» Noah Kreiger Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:55 pm

» Chad Ecclestone Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:54 pm

» Rin Asakura Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 6th 2024, 11:31 am

» No Business Like Hoe Business
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Mami's Favorite Chew Toy April 5th 2024, 2:58 pm

» OWA Dreamworld Card Information + Predictions
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Colton Saint March 31st 2024, 10:29 pm

» Bobby Wheeler
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD March 31st 2024, 12:40 pm

» THE KING HAS RETURNED ( 2023 update)
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels March 24th 2024, 2:52 am

Hall of Champions
Click tiles for championship history!
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE
Twitter

 

 OWA Promos

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3, 4 ... 11 ... 20  Next
AuthorMessage
Arata Asakura

Arata Asakura


Posts : 148
Points : 163
Reputation : 1
Join date : 2019-10-22

OWA Promos - Page 3 Empty
20220823
PostOWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!


-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! For our side show Atlantis it is only ONE 2000 word promo.


- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) The only exception is Atlantis which allows for a day before.


-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.


-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48 hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However keep in mind that with the promo limit, if you expend both promos, your opponent has the right to do their two (or three on a PPV week) uninterrupted.


-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!


-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.


-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Elijah Hampton, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Back to top Go down
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos :: Comments

Diantha Rosso
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 11:57 pm by Diantha Rosso
Sacrifice. 


To some people, that’s just a simple word that’s used to glorify the most mundane of inconveniences. 


To other people, it’s a code. It’s something that has value that’s been given up. Whether it’s for self improvement, the improvement of others around you, or the improvement of an institution, a country…a planet. An industry. 




I have sacrificed more and more to be where I am today. I am childless and probably will remain so for the remainder of my career. All of the energy that I pour into this sport can’t be spent rearing a child so I don’t bother trying. I have seen the sharp decline of women who are mothers but still galavant into the squared circle as if they are still what they used to be.


As Stephanie Matsuda and Aria Jaxon have shown us…..most of them are not. Sure Matsuda at least won a match for a title that was collecting dust on April’s mantleplace. But that victory was as much a sham as anything else. 


I have sacrificed the love and respect of the fans. I gave them everything my first few years here in OWA. I was vulnerable to them. I was giving with my time. I sacrificed my body, years and quality of my life down the road for their entertainment and inspiration. I truly cared about each and every one of them. 


Then I realized that, in order to get to where I want to go, that they would have to come second. That their wants and desires for my career and my life would have to go by the wayside if I truly wanted to achieve what I wanted to achieve. I had no room for them in this fortress of a heart that I was building. 


I sacrificed the respect and admiration of my peers. While many of the participants in the clash talk about dethroning me, there are some even further still who are disgusted by what I’ve become and wish to redeem themselves and their honor by taking this title from me. Rebecca Filth, Felix, Alyssa, The Ungrateful Urchin of a Doctor who I GIFTWRAPPED A CHAMPIONSHIP FOR. Marie the Chain-Smoking Witch. Probably others that I won’t even bother mentioning. They want this title desperately from around my waist because they believe that it will give their careers and lives meaning and punish me for my sins. They don’t see this as a march towards greatness, towards my destiny of being hailed as the greatest of all time. They see it as a sham. A mockery of the sport. 


And in some ways it is. 


I told the world that OWA would suffer as a whole for everything that I’ve been through. That their precious championship would be my vehicle to wrestling immortality. That all of their heroes would fall at my feet and bit by bit every one of their records would fall. Every last shred of hope that they have that Odyssey, that wrestling would be saved by some Great Blonde Hope would be snuffed out and exterminated like cockroaches turning up dead after an exterminator visit. 


And I’ve lived up to my boast. Time after time. 


I’ve sacrificed how history will look at me. I’m well aware that wrestling journalists, even now, will frown upon my tactics and everything. The annals of pro wrestling history will declare my reign to be one of the dirtiest and unsporting of all time. 


And for that, I’m not the least bit sorry. 


I’ve sacrificed my own GODDAMN FAMILY for this. I’ve driven my oldest brother away to the backwater woods of Rapides Parish, Louisiana. The rest of my family has fallen in line, but there is not anything resembling a family bond. Only jealousy. Only begrudging subservience to my vision. Before I aspired to be a wrestler, they loved me. They adored me. But because I’ve chased my dream to the extent that it’s nearly become a nightmare ... .they've turned. Family gatherings have gone cold when I’ve stopped by. There is no love. There is no warmth. And even in a sea of human beings…..I’m all alone. 


I say all of these things not out of guilt or shame, but because I want the average human being…and you, Skylar, to understand exactly the extent of how far I’ve gone and am still willing to go to see out my ambitions and desires. 


What are you willing to sacrifice to get to where I am? So far, the only things that you have sacrificed are a few weeks of subservience to my requests and a few weeks to wait for the rematch that you were promised. You blame me for the delay, but as I said before, that can’t be helped. When the match was supposed to take place according to our plan is irrelevant now, I’m sure we can agree on that. It’s here now. It’s just a few days away,  calling out to us on an early summer night, whispering promises of glory for one of us. 


What are you willing to give though? I’ve heard a lot of talk from you through this whole affair about how this match is a referendum on me and my reign. In some respects that’s actually very true. If I lose to you, then the reign will not be looked at as kindly in the history books, not that they were going to look too kindly upon my rather ruthless methods anyways. But what about you? Your reputation is also very much at stake here. You’ve claimed to be the uncrowned world champion, essentially, and if you lose this match and fail AGAIN, where does that leave you? Why would Llorona give you another opportunity to succeed if you fail yet again? Why would any fans care about your words when they can be so easily disproved by Diantha Rosso pulling up a tape of her beating the snot out of you in front of thousands of people? 


WHAT ARE YOU WILLING TO GIVE!? 


I have sacrificed everything to be here. Family. Friends. A love life. Opportunities to branch out and do other things in life. What have you ever sacrificed? You were born with even more privilege than my wrestling family. You could have wandered into any profession and taken it over with your family’s knowhow. You’re smart enough to do anything you want. You’re beautiful enough to model. Yet you come to my ring and try to take food off my plate. For what purpose? The whole time that I’ve dealt with you I’ve tried to find that common theme, that thread that binds us. 


You want to dominate this industry. Just like I do.


But the difference is….you haven’t suffered the way I have suffered. Not yet. You see, I have nearly driven myself mad to get to this point. I’ve lied, cheated and stolen. I’ve sent you to do dirty work for me and you’ve not even managed to do that properly. Why? Because the Thots are still pests that have me in their crosshairs. If the situations had been reversed and I was the one in your shoes….they wouldn’t be at Clash of the Titans. None of them would even be breathing. 


You are entitled. You want my spot without having gone through the proper struggles, given the proper amount of blood and sweat and tears. You’ve not sacrificed everything that you are and will be remembered as just to hold this title. You want this title only to use as a vehicle for your own selfish desires. 


Am I selfish? I think most people can quickly reply with yes to that question. But the difference between you and Me is that your vision for OWA only revolves around you being the best in it. MY VISION FOR OWA REVOLVES AROUND OWA BEING THE BEST COMPANY FOR PROFESSIONAL WRESTLING IN THE WORLD, ODYSSEY BEING THE BEST SHOW…AND ME AS THE STANDARD BEARER OF BOTH. I do what I do and people think that everything is rooted in bitterness. In hatred. Yes, I have some of those feelings for an industry that has worn down my body, mocked me for not fitting the “beauty standards” that they want, and belittled me for not being similar to the rest of the locker room. 


But I still do love the business…in my own way. You only love yourself.


You told me that you were willing to sacrifice and do anything to be on top. We’re going to find out. I don’t think you understand exactly what you’re getting yourself into. Have you ever been in a cage? Do you have any idea what steel can do to the human body, to the skin, as you’re being rammed into it? It’s fucking brutal. You will be getting your ass kicked in such a fashion that you’ll lose control of your bodily functions. By the fifteen minute of action you’ll be pissing and shitting yourself in front of your loved ones from the abuse I’ve laid on you. It will be downright fucking brutal. Are you willing to sacrifice that pretty face? That gorgeous body? That long, bleach blonde hair? Those pretty eyes? Are you willing to pay the price in blood and sweat? 


I don’t think so.


You’ve never been in the Promethean Chamber. I wrestled women who would live and die for this title. Matsuda. Filth. Hartley. Stone. The Banshee. Llorona. Cage. Khan. Grace. We all share that common bond, that common theme in our lives. You do not. You’re just here for the paycheck. That's why you could be bought and sold during the Great War like a pack of cigarettes. Your own ego didn’t allow you to see that you were nothing more than a tool in the tool chest as I tried to get much bigger plans done.


So…to that end. You’re not taking this away from me. YOU ARE NOT TAKING MY RIGHTFUL PLACE IN THE MAIN EVENT OF FINAL DESTINATION FROM ME! YOU ARE NOT TAKING MY TITLE, MY LEGACY, MY VERY REASON TO EXIST ON THIS FUCKING PLANET FROM ME! I WILL NOT ALLOW YOU TO COME WALK IN HERE AND CHEAPEN THE WORK THAT I HAVE BEEN DOING FOR FIVE YEARS JUST BECAUSE YOU WANT IT! 


What I have….IT. MUST. BE. EARNED! 


You’re going to have to go even further than you did in our first encounter because I will go MILES ahead of how far I went last time. You can ask plenty of the members of this roster who have gotten wins against me in the past, THOSE ARE MUCH FUCKING HARDER to come by the second time around…OH…that’s right, You didn’t even win the first time. You got a “Visual Three Count”. 


I have the book on you this time, missy. And there’s not much you can do. Every weakness. Every flaw, every injury. Every last character flaw. Every last lapse of judgment you have. I will exploit it. Hard. Mercilessly. More relentlessly than anyone you’ve ever faced before. You thought trying to take the tag titles from Grace and Karlson with an invalid as your partner was difficult, imagine yourself locked into a cage with someone who wants nothing more than to rip your head off and secure my legacy as Odyssey’s Greatest Champion of All time in the process. 


You’re not ready for that kind of pressure. You say you are, but you are not. How do I know? For five years I’ve looked into the eyes of so many who have set foot in this ring and dared to dream. They dared to believe that this was for them, that everything would come up roses and that their training and self-belief would be enough. But they didn’t sacrifice enough. They didn’t pay their proper due before climbing to the top of the mountain.


Odyssey’s mountainside is littered with many of their bodies. Some of them are trying to climb back up to the very top to challenge me again. But most….they’re gone. Faded into obscurity. Only a footnote in OWA history, condemned to being only a small page in the book of Diantha Rosso’s legacy. And that’s exactly what’s going to happen to you. In the match that you picked out for relative safety…I’m going to use the walls that you would use to keep my REAL brothers out of the way to shatter you. Every flaw in your game will be exposed. And after you’ve been choked out or beaten into oblivion in some other fashion, I will have one last thing for you.


I’m going to walk out of the cage. Slowly. Maybe you’ll fade back into consciousness just soon enough to get the vision of me walking out the door and shutting it. I want you to get that image rooted into your brain because that is going to be your fate, THAT is going to be the VERY LAST THING THAT YOU SEE BEFORE YOU FADE TO BLACK. No. I think I know what the last thing you’ll see that night will be:


Me holding up the OWA Undisputed Women’s World Championship in your face. Taunting you. Mocking you to come get it…RIGHT BEFORE I SLAM THE DOOR IN YOUR FACE AND END THIS FUCKING FARCE OF YOU BEING A WORLD CHAMPION BEFORE IT EVEN STARTS! 


You haven’t given enough Skylar. And you won’t give enough to stop me. Because I’m willing to go to depths that even you won’t, lows that even Rebecca Filth would condemn as disgusting. You are going to step into the fires of hell for real this time, and you’re not going to have someone to pull you out of the fire. This is different from a run of the mill TV show. This is Clash of the Titans. This is MY fucking show. This is the event where I made myself famous. And for you…this is the event where I will make YOU famous. This will be the event where you are butchered, systematically slaughtered, and spiritually dissected. There will be nothing left of your resolve, nothing left of that cute talk that you’ve spat out most of the past few weeks. 


So, whatever you have left to say, say it with your chest. Because when I’m finished with you, that chest is going to be bloodied and bruised. Those eyes that you’ve been staring me down with, giving me side eye because you think you’re better than me, they’re going to be bruised. There is no part of your body that will escape violation from me, no part of your soul that I won’t ravage, no advantage that I will not exploit to leave the Clash as the Champion of this World. 


You’ve gnawed at my legacy like a little rat. You keep bringing up half truths and slanted views of history…yet when I’ve asked you to talk about your own failures, you simply cast them aside. You don’t acknowledge them. You don’t accept them. You hide from them. I’ve never hidden from mine, just like I will never hide from you. You will feel the full force of the Iron Lioness, and there’s nothing you can do about it. Sure, you can talk…but when it’s time to actually do things, when it’s time to step up on the grandest stages, you’re looking at someone who is more accustomed to that than anyone on this roster. No one has had more big matches on big stages, no one is prepared to take on whatever you have to give than I am. 


You will be MY SACRIFICE that night. The last bit of the Final Destination puzzle will come into place. My opponent for that night and the OWA Women’s World Championship will be there for the taking. My final victory within reach. You…you will only reach for the stars that I WILL MAKE YOU SEE. Then, with a resigned breath, you’ll know the truth that I have known all along: 





AM


OWA.

Jeff X, #BeLikeBea, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley and marielacorriveau have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Filth
my story // clash of titans oo3
Post June 8th 2023, 11:57 pm by Rebecca Filth
OWA Promos - Page 3 Rr1


There was a buzz in the air. The ring was set up in the middle of M&T Bank Stadium. The stage had been erected, the rampway complete. Workers were surrounding the area, setting up chairs and announce tables, running cables and testing camera angles. Ensuring that everything was perfect for one of the biggest Pay Per Views of the year. It was dusk and the sun was just setting over the bowl of the arena, casting an orange glow on everything inside. Including Rebecca Filth.

She stood in the center section of the lower bowl. Her eyes were fixated on the ring before her. On the Final Destination sign that hung just above it. The blonde was wearing a pair of black high-waisted leggings, a Thotline t-shirt that had been cropped and distressed and a pair of black converse sneakers. Her long blonde locks were pin straight around her shoulders. Her face is bare and glowing in the sunset. Bex stood on the stairs, stoically surveying the scene. In a moment, Edward appeared behind her. He could feel her energy. The excitement and the tension twisting within her. This was important to her. He simply placed a hand on her shoulder. But she knew he was there already.

“The Clash is special to me.” She started, continuing to stare at the ring before her. “No one thought I could do it last year. No one thought that I could reach the pinnacle so quickly. No one thought that I could scale the ladder of success in OWA as fast as I did. I know I’m confident. But there’s that part of me from the past that always haunts my thoughts. That gnawing in the back of my mind that I will never be more than a lowly whore. Nothing more than a human fleshlight. But when I stood there, basking in the reality of being the Final Girl, I felt right. I felt like I finally belonged. Like I had finally found something that I was good at. That I could succeed at. The moment solidified that this is what I was meant to do. That I was in the right place.”

A small smile touched her eyes as she remembered the feeling. As she let it briefly wash over her. A chill crept down her spine.

“The war was a distraction. A necessary evil that we had to overcome. But ever since I pinned Aria Jaxon in that ring, it’s like a fire was lit inside me. Like I’d found my purpose again. That raw, unadulterated rush is unlike anything else. The feeling of winning. The knowledge that you bested the best.”

After a moment of silence, Edward felt her excitement fizzle. Concern had bloomed in her chest, hot as coals. It stifled her lungs. She felt like she could suffocate here, standing in this moment.

“So what’s your apprehension?” He prodded.

She let out a sigh and glanced back at him. “Felix.” The whore whispered. “She shouldn’t even be in the Clash. She should be the Women’s Champion right now. I should be fighting to stand across from her at Final Destination. Not this. Not fighting her for what we both want. What we both deserve. Diantha stole that belt from her. And I know that I’m the only person that can stand in her way at the Clash. I wish it was anyone but me. I don’t want to be the one to stomp out her future.”

The thought pained her. Like a dagger to the heart. To think about the look on Felix’s face when she eliminates her.

“Felix stole the belt from you first.” Edward quipped casually. Rebecca arched an eyebrow. “You are too generous. You give them too much grace. How is what happened to her any different than what happened to you? Your loss was worse. You were jumped first. By the Hex Girls. After Angelina betrayed you in that match. You lost a title that you fought valiantly for. That title was stolen from you first. By Banshee. By Violet and Marie. You were in the middle of a reign that defined your career. And it was cut short. That chamber was supposed to be your moment. It was supposed to be your chance to get YOUR championship back. But Angelina and Felix didn’t hesitate to stab you in the back in that match. They didn’t stop to think about what was stolen from you. About how you felt. Instead, they went into business for themselves. Instead Felix took your moment that night. She capitalized on the fact that you had gone bell to bell. On the fact that you were tired. And she took what belonged to you. And look at you, distraught over the fact that Diantha stole it from her. Don’t forget how you got here, Rebecca. I know a lot has happened in that time. I know that Diantha had tormented her. But you were the one who had to stand side by side with a woman who tormented you. Who had to work with The Hex Girls after they stole from you. Would Felix have been able to do the same?”

She remembered what it felt like, when the Thotline was forming. When she was told that they needed Banshee and Marie and Violet. And that she was just supposed to stand beside them like they didn’t attack her. The bile building up in her stomach. The rage she had to squelch for the greater good.

“I know you love Felix. And you have a bond that is tighter than anyone will understand. But Felix will not hesitate in that ring. She will not stop to think about what she is taking from you. She has let her own revenge cloud her judgement. She has let it engulf her. And it has left her with no other thoughts. No thoughts of what you want, about your aspirations. About the fact that without you, she never would have qualified for the Chamber. And I don’t mean because you helped her win. I mean because if you hadn’t elevated her to stand next to you, no one would have seen her. Did you get that chance when you were Openweight Champion?” The blonde shook her head. No. “You gave her the platform she stands on. You created an Odyssey that would accept her. You broke down the barriers for women like you and you raised two women who you respected to stand beside you. And when it came time for them to show their allegiance, they showed that they are first only loyal to themselves. You learned a hard lesson at Boiling Point. But don’t make the same mistake twice. Don’t ever put anyone before yourself. In this business, you can’t.”

Rebecca knew he was right. In that ring, it was every woman for herself. And although her insides twisted in a tornado of mixed feelings, she couldn’t let those survive until the Clash. She couldn’t stand in that ring and hesitate. Because no one else would.

“Felix’s crowning achievement isn’t winning the Women’s Championship for ten minutes. It’s being the first woman to pin you. Because you are the star maker. You are the standard bearer. You are Odyssey. And Felix is good. But you are better. We both know that she won that Chamber not because she outwrestled you. But because you made a risky move. It was your mistake she capitalized on. Not her own ability. And if the numbers had drawn differently, Felix knows that it could have easily gone the other way. She didn’t go nearly as long as you did without getting pinned. She didn’t hold the Women’s Championship for a record-breaking reign. She didn’t win the Clash last year. She didn’t make history at Final Destination. That was all you. And we both know that this Clash is yours for the taking. So take it. Don’t let your feelings get in the way of your potential.”

The Final Girl turned back to look at the arena and let out a sigh. “I want this.” She finally said, with a look of determination painted across her face. Edward reached forward, grabbing her hand in his, squeezing it tightly.

“It’s yours. Don’t let anyone stand in your way.” And with those words whispered in her ear, her lips twisted into an arrogant smile. She envisioned herself in that ring again, standing alone in the end. Pointing at the Final Destination sign.

Getting her title back.


/ / / / / / / / / / / / /

“Ya’ll are really out here fighting for third place, eh? You’ve all as much as admitted it as fact. Every single one of you have had two names dripping from your poison lips all goddamn week. Felix Hartley and Rebecca Filth. Thotyssey. The two biggest threats in this match, hands down. Some have me above Felix. Some the opposite. But either way, you both admit that this match is in the palm of our very hands. You are trying to turn us against each other because you know that it’s your only hope. You pray that Felix and Filth turn on each other early. That we see the other as competition and try to take them out. Because none of you will be able to do it. None of you have what it takes to throw us over that top rope. So why not plunge the blade of betrayal in and twist it. Hope that we think it came from the other one. Plant the seeds of doubt. Hope to pit the two sisters with the shared goal against each other. Pray for our catty downfall.

But this isn’t mean girls. And I’m not Regina George.

Not only are your tactics transparent, but they’re tired. We see what you are doing. Why in the blue fuck would we listen to anything a bunch of women we don’t respect have to say? You don’t understand Thotyssey. You’ve all made that much clear. So your little mind games are pathetic. A waste of your breath. But of course, we have few other faults to pick at. So I guess you have to start somewhere.

If the Chamber couldn’t tear us apart, why would this? I hugged Felix after she bested me in that match. And when I do the same in the Clash, she will be there to hug me. We will go to war. We will bleed, we will fight with every ounce of our fucking being. But we aren’t some tired female stereotype. We both know that our biggest threat is the other. It’s very fucking clear that no one else on this roster can stack up to us. You want us to tear each other to shreds. We will. But we’ll wait until the rest of you are gone. Because iron sharpens iron. Because as much as you do, we want to see which one of us will come out on top when it’s just the two of us in the ring. When the two blonde bombshells of Odyssey stand toe to toe. Which one of us succumbs to exhaustion first. Who can capitalize on this opportunity and cash their cheque to a World Title match at Final Destination. Who can stand alone in that ring and throw their sister to the wolves?

This match is all about the luck of the draw. But that only matters for you guys. For the mediocre talent. Those of you lucky enough to draw later numbers will survive longer. That’s just math. But us? Either of us could pull number one or two and still be one of the last two standing. Outlasting you all. We are a different breed. A different type of competitor. And no matter how bad you want it, we won’t let you fucking have it.

I see the targets on our back. I expect to step into that ring and be surrounded. I expect all the mediocre women to salivate when I appear. To lick their chops at the idea of making their name on the back of my ass flying over that top rope. I’m not a nobody anymore. I’m the frontrunner. I’m the chosen one. I’m the star. This is a different game for me this year. I can’t saunter in under the radar. I am enemy number one and I am ready for it. I relish in the idea. Of you all coming at me. One by one, you being put down by the whore. Making it to the end last year was exhilarating. But when I make it to the end with the biggest target on my back? It will only further solidify just how dominant I am.

Because no matter how you all try and spin my career from the past year, I am nowhere near my peak. I know you all wish it. I’ve accomplished more than every single woman in this match in just two years. How could I possibly do more? I’ve almost accomplished everything that Diantha has in FIVE years. And when I win this Clash and my THIRD World Championship, I’ll have tied her and done it better. So it’s easy to think that there must be a ceiling for Rebecca Filth. To think that I can’t possibly keep improving. That I can’t possibly have more to accomplish. I have done it all and then some. There must be a limit right? But the limit does not exist. Not for me. Not like it does for all of you.

It’s easier to think that, though, isn’t Bethy? It’s easier to say that Felix has eclipsed me. Because then you can say that you beat the person who eclipsed me. It’s easier to say that I fell off so that you don’t have to acknowledge the hard truth that I’m the reason that you are here and now that you are going to have me breathing down your fucking neck, you’re scared. You came here to wash the filth away that I rubbed all over Odyssey. You came here because of my very existence. Because of what I made Odyssey into. And now that you’re about to see it up close and personal, you have to lie to yourself. Just to convince yourself to stand in that ring with me. Just to will yourself to TRY and tear me down. But we both know that it will all be for naught. That there’s a reason you’re already trying to make alliances with other cunts who hate me. Because both can’t be true. I can’t have fallen off and also be your biggest threat. I can’t be delusional to think that Felix and I will stand in the final two and also watch as you make alliances to try and stop us from getting there.

The reality is Bethany, that you are literally living in my shadow. You are holding a belt that I made famous. A belt that I NEVER LOST. A belt that I relinquished because I was so fucking bored of the Openweight division. A belt that you have only pinned Rebecca Brookes and Jessica Rose to defend. So maybe you should take a breath and sit the fuck down while the adults talk. Odyssey is the best it will ever be. And you will never make it great again. It’s at the pinnacle. You wanna change the world? Go grift online you wish.com Girl Defined.

You’re almost as full of shit as Alyssa Grace is. You know, your potential ally. Hahaha. The two women who have been seething over me and Felix for the last year, banding together. Honestly, nothing could be more perfect. Nothing could be more perfect than the two of you teaming up only to get tossed over by your arch nemesis’. But the reality is your egos are too big. You are both too fucking arrogant to coexist. All of that bullshit you sling at me and Felix? That’s exactly what will tear you apart. Because there are no bonds that bind you two. No love lost. Just GREED and the lust for gold.

And the inability to capture it in Alyssa’s case. You know for YEARS people used to ponder what would happen when Filth finally ate her first loss. How would I react? Would I crumble or crawl into a hole and fucking die? No, apparently that was the Alyssa Grace special though. I showed up the next week and demanded another shot. I walked into Odyssey like I owned the place and maintained confidence in myself. You crumbling under the pressure is on YOU Alyssa. Not me and Felix. You showed who you are. And it’s why it’s ridiculous to hear you say that I am no longer special. Just like all the rest of the girls. With this brand on my fucking back. With accolades spilling out of my ass. With my pussy juice so sweet the fate of the world rested on it. Just because I admitted that I WANT this, it doesn’t make me anything like the other girls on this roster. You tried this tired bit last year, Alyssa. That you could be like me, if you tried. But you failed at Final Destination and you’ll fail again at The Clash.

Because you’re back? Ok, and? You were at the fucking PEAK of your career at Final Destination and I put you out with NO help. You think I’m worried about the woman dragging herself out of the rubble of her own failure? Miss me with your bullshit, Alyssa. This is not your time.

And unfortunately, it’s not yours either Marie. I think you misunderstood me. When I told you that you were green, I didn’t mean you didn’t belong. I didn’t mean you aren’t amazing. I said it before, that you will be there in the final stretch with us. But sweetheart, one year is nothing. One year is a blip on the radar of a career. I have four years under my belt. Felix has nearly ten and she JUST touched a World Title for the first time. You’re ready to dominate the Goddess division. I know that. I see that in your future. But some people need time to develop. Not everyone can skyrocket to the top of the card. People need to stop pretending that they can be me. Not everyone can win a world title in their third match like I did. You are GOOD. But you need time to hone your craft, to really find yourself in that ring. To get your footing as a champion. As a solo competitor. You’ll get there. I could see you taking the Clash next year, as long as I’m not in it. But this year? It’s just out of reach. This year you will stand inside that ring with me and Felix and you will feel it. The pressure, the level of talent that we possess. Just how fucking good we are and exactly what I mean. Exactly why you can’t win this match. Why you won’t. I wish you all the best, Marie. But it’s just not your time yet. I’m sure that hurts. But the truth isn’t always pleasant.

That’s why Hana keeps ignoring it. Twisting it. Because the idea that we did anything to help her, kills her. Because she hates us. Hana’s own hatred is so fucking blinding she can’t see what we did for her. She can’t accept that I was a defining force in the war. That my trauma has scarred my inside in places even my OnlyFans subscribers can’t see. I don’t say my pussy saved the world to undermine anyone. But the truth remains. Placing my life in Edward’s hands and convincing him to help our side was a DEFINING MOMENT. Without him? We probably all would have perished. He was able to give us back time. He was able to turn the tides. And I DID THAT. Hate it. Ignore the truth. Pretend everything that happened didn’t so that you don’t have to come to terms with the evil you did. With the good that Thotyssey did. With the fact that the only reason that you stand before us right now is because of me. I don’t care, Hana. I truly never wanted an apology from you. I only meant to point out to the world how fake you are. How your little act of sorrow was nothing more than a facade. A mask to avoid any and all responsibility for what you did.

You’re a liar. To stand there and say that you never wanted to win the Clash last year. Like we weren’t fucking there?! Like being eliminated wasn’t so fucking detrimental to your psyche that that was the moment you gave yourself in to Havoc. Like that wasn’t the defining trait of your possession. It’s a fucking cop out. It’s you trying to save face. Because it’s easier to say you never wanted it. Than to admit that you failed. Than to admit your own flaws. You don’t want to win this one either? You’re so full of shit, Hana. You want this more than anything. But you see two figures standing your way. You see our giant shadows looming over you and you know that you couldn't get past us on your best day. And that this will be no different. So you are spinning a fucking tale to make yourself feel better when that loss washes over you. When you feel that comfortable thud onto the ground that you’ve felt before. When your hopes are dashed. When your husband doesn’t feel pride as he watches you fail. Like he’s watched so many times before.

If you don’t want to win this match, don’t bother showing up. Because the rest of us are ready to tear eachother to fucking shreds. And anyone who isn’t one hundred percent in this match should just throw themselves out. Because you have no hope of surviving even a moment.

I have made my career off making moments. Off of having an opportunity placed in front of me that no one thinks that I can win and snatching it up with ease. Of taking every hope and every dream from the women who stand across from me. Who claim to want it more. This is what I do. This is who I am. And at the Clash of the Titans, I will do the same. And if that means that I have to take an opportunity right out of the lap of my best friend and my sister? Then so be it. This is every woman for themselves and inside that ring, we aren’t friends. We aren’t family. We are simply two women who want the same thing. And only one of us can have it. We both have our reasons. We both have our pain to grapple with.

This year we both had titles stolen from us. We were both jumped and robbed. This isn’t just your story for revenge. I put mine aside for yours for long enough. I had a title taken from my grasp while I was in the middle of the reign of my career. I lost my championship without ever being pinned. I lost what you lost. And it’s about time I get my payback. It’s about time that I get my comeuppance. It’s time for me to get MY revenge and my vengeance. For me to take what is rightfully mine. To take the titles that I Unified last year back. To show you all that Rebecca Filth is not done taking from you. I am not done scooping up accomplishments with ease. I am going to take EVERYTHING I can until there is nothing left. Until I have done everything and anything possible in this business.

And no one can stop me. You’re all welcome to try. And I look forward to watching you fail.

I have my own story to finish.”

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X, Darkane, #BeLikeBea, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Felix Hartley and have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Rebecca Filth on June 8th 2023, 11:57 pm; edited 1 time in total
JosieGreyEsq
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 11:55 pm by JosieGreyEsq
======================================================================


10:32 PM 
JEFF X
Ok, Mike? You NEED to stop. 


ON A THURSDAY


BISHOP
I am SO close, dude, you have no idea. 


DETROIT, MI


JEFF X
You absolutely are NOT close, and you never WILL be close. You’ve hit EVERYTHING but your target. 


BISHOP
If I can just…feel the wind…


(The Bad Luck Bar. Detroit, Michigan. Michael Bishop is blindfolded, pointing a Glock 9mm at Gwen Harper, who is bound, gagged, and standing with an apple on her head. Bishop is slowly moving the gun around…CYKA sits nearby, beer in hand, barely paying attention…Jeff X stands behind the bar, rag in his hand, a mortified look on his face as watches…)


JEFF X
What WIND, Mike?! WHAT WIND?! We’re inside a BAR. A once NORMAL BAR…where people didn’t point GUNS at WOOD FOLK on a goddamn THURSDAY! Even for YOU, this is insane! 


CYKA
…do it. 


JEFF X
OH MY GOD, SHUT UP! Mike! Put the gun DOWN! 


(Bishop slowly lowers the gun and sighs, before absentmindedly tossing it over his shoulder. It goes off. A man groans in the background. Nobody notices.)
JEFF X
And untie her! Why is she even tied up in the first place?! William Tell didn’t tie up his kid!


BISHOP
…who?


JEFF X
William Te-...The guy who did-you know what? Forget it. FORGET IT. Why is she tied up and gagged?


BISHOP
…idunno…seemed more dangerous…fun…idunnoman…


CYKA
More fun. 


JEFF X
SHUT UP, CYKA!


(The door bursts open, and in rushes Josie Grey, dressed to the nines in workout gear. She runs straight up to the bar and grabs the beer out of CYKA’s hand, chugging it as she sits. Jeff tosses the rag across the bar and  hangs his head in depression upon seeing her…)


JEFF X
For God’s sake, just one day…


JOSIE
HUGE NEWS, gang! HUGE news!


BISHOP
God, what is it now, Jo?


CYKA
What.


JEFF X
CYKAFORTHELOVEOFGODSHUTUP!


JOSIE
I’m in the women’s clash!


JEFF X
…you just NOW realized this?!


JOSIE
Yeah! I know! So! I booked a local gym to train at! Let’s go, gang!


(Nobody moves. Josie looks around at everyone.)


JOSIE
…C’mon! Let’s go! Yah!...


(Still nothing. CYKA pops open another beer and drinks some…)


JOSIE
…yah…


(Jeff clears his throat. Bishop just stares at the floor.)


JOSIE
…oh you sons of bitches! Yooooou sons of bitches! This is bullshit! C’MON, Gwen Harper!


(Josie grabs Gwen by the rope around her and drags her towards the door. She grabs CYKA by the collar and pulls him off his stool. He brings his beer with him.)


JOSIE
You too, dickhead…fuckin’ just ignoring me like an asshole…goddamn CYKA…


(The three of them walk through the door, letting it slam behind them.)


(A beat.)


JEFF X
…You REALLY thought you could shoot that apple off her head while blindfolded?


BISHOP
Of course I could. 


JEFF X
Mike…how many beers have you had…ballpark?


BISHOP
Ballpark?


JEFF X
Ballpark. 


(Mike shrugs…thinks a second.)


BISHOP
…two baker’s dozens?


JEFF X
…Mike, I think you have a problem…


BISHOP
Heh…yeeeeah…


(Both men nod…and take a gulp of their beers.)



JOSIE TRAINS FOR THE CLASH


(A local gym in Detroit. It’s your standard “dive gym”, with grungy mats, dirty heavy bags, and a filthy ring in the center. However, instead of gym rats and weekend warriors, it’s filled with exactly 21 homeless people. They all eat from a large table of food, or drink from a cooler of punch and sodas. They talk amongst themselves as Josie, Gwen [now untied] and CYKA enter. Josie cracks her knuckles.)


JOSIE
Ok. This is it. CYKA…get them all into the ring, every two minutes…Gwen Harper? On me. 


GWEN
…On you?


JOSIE
NOW’S NOT THE TIME, GWEN HARPER! WILL YOU PLEASE, FOR ONCE, JUST FOLLOW ME AND DO MY THING WITH ME?! PLEASE?! I didn’t make a fuss about us not watching Amelie, but THIS…THIS, GWEN HARPER!


GWEN
OK! Oh my God! Josie!


JOSIE
Gwen Harper! Agh! Names! Saying them! Agh! C’mon!


(Josie turns on her heel and stalks to the ring, hopping into it with ease and quickly running the ropes. She stops and turns to the crowd.)


JOSIE
Ok! Hi! Hello! Bonjour, mes amis! Ok! Hi…HEY! FERMEZ-VOUS ET REGARDEZ-MOI!


(All the homeless people turn and stare at Josie. She smiles.)


JOSIE
Merci. 


HOMELESS #1
ENGLISH, GOD DAMMIT!


JOSIE
SHUT THE FUCK UP! THAT GOOD ENOUGH?! Ok…You’re all here to help me train! Oui? You’ll each get $20 bucks at the end, and…I dunno…a rotisserie chicken. If you throw me over the top rope! You get TWO chickens! Sound good?


HOMELESS #2
..no?


JOSIE
No?! Why not?


HOMELESS #2
…cos…that just sounds…bad.


JOSIE
You know what? You get NO chickens. AT ALL. How does that sound? I get your chickens! I GET YOUR CHICKENS!


GWEN
Josie…focus. 


JOSIE
I’m SORRY, Gwen Harper! Ok…every two minutes…blah blah blah…just…don’t ask questions and get in the ring. Cool? Great. Don’t care. 


(Josie backs into the center of the ring and puts a mouth guard in.)


JOSIE (garbled)
RUNG UH BEHH! RUNG UH FUHGGN BEHH!


(DING DING DING!)


(A series of people enter the ring, not knowing quite what to do…and Josie proceeds to go Josie on them. She lays into the first with a bicycle knee…)


JOSIE
FUCK YOU MARIE!


(...the next with a spinning backfist to the jaw…)


JOSIE
FUCK YOU ALLYAH ANDERSON OR WHATEVER THE FUCK!


(...the third with La Haine, drilling him neck first into the mat.)


JOSIE
FUCK YOU FREYA VITTORIA JACOB JINGLEHEIMER-SCHMIDT!!


(...the next, a MASSIVE spear…)


JOSIE
FUCK YOU, DR. BETHANY HASTINGS, PHD!!


(One after another, person after person are thrown or kicked or hit over the top rope, tumbling to the mats with horrible thuds.)


(Josie laughs hysterically, damn near screaming in mania.)


(She La Haine’s one man…then another…then another…looking like Mario hopping on mushrooms.)


JOSIE
FUCK YOU, FUCK YOU, FUCK YOU! 


(She hops on three more, slamming their heads into the mat with stomps.)


JOSIE
FUCK YOU, FUCK YOU, FUCK YOU!


(Josie punt kicks one who’s trying to get up…)


JOSIE
Rebecca Fiiiiiillllllllllth…


(She punt kicks another crawling away…)


JOSIE
Rebecca Brooooookes…


(She punts another, then double stomps him into the mat…)


JOSIE
HAAAAAAAAAAANAAAAAAAA! HA!


(One man shakes his head wildly, refusing to get in the ring. CYKA, lit cigarette in his mouth and barely paying attention, grabs him by the back of the neck and tosses him into the ring over the top rope…seconds later, the man is hurled back over the top, landing in CYKA’s arms, unconscious. CYKA gently puts him down, ashes his cigarette, and walks away…)


(Again, multiple men go flying over the top rope…a montage of people hitting the floor with thuds and landing awkwardly…)


(Josie grabs one man by the hair, and throws VICIOUS uppercuts to his ribs, before tossing him over the top rope…)


JOSIE
Aaaaaaaand that’s Devi! YAY!


(Gwen slowly walks forward, looking around at the carnage around the ring…she is mortified.)


GWEN
…Jeeeeeesus Christ, Josie!


JOSIE
I know, Gwen Harper! Very impressive work! I’m a man!


GWEN
A man? Don’t you mean The man?


JOSIE
…yyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy….


(Josie trails off and looks around at everyone. She smiles.)


JOSIE
And THAT is everybody! Isn’t that fun? 


GWEN
So all of them represented each member of the clash?


JOSIE
Yes, duh, Gwen Harper, that’s why there were 21 of them…


GWEN
Yeah…that makes sen-...wait, 21?


JOSIE
Oui. 


GWEN
…there are 23 women in the clash…


JOSIE
I know. 


GWEN
So…including you…that’s only 22. 


JOSIE
Oui. 


GWEN
…um…


JOSIE
You’re you. 


GWEN
…what?


JOSIE
You’re you, Gwen Harper. 


GWEN
…what’s that me-


CYKA
Oh My Godsk…You’re 23sk. 


(Gwen slowly looks at CYKA…then back at Josie…who smiles…and GRABS Gwen by the hair, tossing her haphazardly over the top rope.)


(DING DING DING)


CYKA
Winner, Josie Greysk. 


JOSIE
HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! FUCK OUI! FUCK OUI! FUCK OUI FUCK OUI! YOUR WINNER, JOSIE GREY! And as we ALL know, things ALWAYS go as you plan in training, so this is PERFECT!


(Gwen slowly gets up, holding her head. Josie turns to her.)


JOSIE
…heeeeeeeeeeeeey, you. You ok?


GWEN
YEAH. THANKFULLY…I landed on the PILE OF BODIES that surrounds the ring! YOU PSYCHOPATH!


JOSIE
Ok, Gwen Harper…I know you’re mad? And I get it…but…c’mon…”landed on a pile of bodies”...that sounds pretty fucking cool, right? C’mon. Viking shit, oui? Oui? 


(Gwen shakes her head and walks away, groans from underneath her with every step.)


GWEN
Ohhhshutup…pussies…


JOSIE
GWEN HARPER?! OUI?! OUI?!


(...Gwen lets the door swing shut behind her. An awkward silence fills the gym.)


JOSIE
…hm. 


CYKA
…Oui. 


JOSIE
THERE HE IS! MY MAN, CYKA! Oui, indeed!


(Josie smiles and sighs, leaning on the top rope…she turns her attention to the probably severely injured people surrounding the ring…)


(A beat.)


JOSIE
…we should probably get out of here before the cops come, right?


(CYKA shrugs. Josie nods in approval to him.)


JOSIE
I like your energy, Cyks. Fuck the po-lice. Damn yeah, mon frer. 


(Josie rolls out of the ring and walks over to CYKA. She kicks him gently, taps her watch…and the two disappear.)




(And reappear inside the Bad Luck Bar…just in time to see Jeff and Bishop, both blindfolded, and drunkenly pointing pistols at each other. Josie’s eye goes wide…)


JOSIE
HEEEEEEEEEY WHOA WHOA WHOA, Tous les deux, arrêtez ça!


JEFF X
SPEAK *hick* ENGLIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH…European *hick* trash lang*hick*lang*hick*lang*hick*...talk…


BISHOP
JOOOOOOOOOOSIEEEE…is that you?! IS THAT JOSIE?!


JOSIE
Do you know OTHER French women?!


JEFF X
HE BETTER NOT!


BISHOP
I don’t!


JEFF X
GOOD! NOW SHOOT, PUS*hick*PUSSAAAAAAAAY!


(Bishop cackles and “takes aim”...and FIRES!)


JEFF X
Ohfuckigottahurl-BLEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEGH!


(Jeff NARROWLY dodges the bullet by vomiting, causing it to careen over him and hit the wall behind him. It ricochets with a Ding off a cow skull…then Pings off a random spittoon…Bings off a piano…with an old West guy playing it, for some reason…)


(The door suddenly swings open, and in walks…VIOLET…)


VIOLET
HEY GUYS! GUESS WHO’S BA-


(The bullet hits Violet right between her eyes…they slowly cross…)


VIOLET
…Unbelievable…


(She crumbles to the floor, blood spurting out of her head in a comical fashion. The group look on, wide-eyed…)


JEFF X
…What…who was that?


(...a large burst of blood spurts from Violet’s head…)


JEFF X
…seriously, who is that?




Fin

Jeff X, #BeLikeBea, DT The Ruler and marielacorriveau have spoken. It’s such good shit!

#BeLikeBea
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 11:54 pm by #BeLikeBea
OWA Promos - Page 3 Tiffany-stratton

MANHATTAN, NEW YORK, UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.
BEA HAVERTZ VS THE WORLD, PART 003.

???: No, no, NO! That is IT! I have officially had ENOUGH! Someone turn that Hana Nakajima promo OFF and turn it off NOW! 

(A very disgruntled Bea Havertz storms into frame. We’re greeted with quite the change of scenery, no longer are we in the United Kingdom, instead we’re back in the good old USA. In a luxury hotel room in the heart of Manhattan to be more precise. It’s early in the evening and it’s very clear that both Bea and Carrie only landed not too long ago. The latter is sprawled across one of the beds, her hands over her eyes, half asleep meanwhile Bea is wearing nothing but a fluffy white robe. She’s fresh out of the shower, blonde hair still wet. She has a facemask on to conceal the after effects of getting little to no sleep in almost twenty four hours and having to suffer on a less than ideal flight from London. Upon realising that Carrie is not going to get up and turn the Hana Nakajima promo off, Bea looks around the room and when unable to find the remote, she crouches down and launches one of her stiletto’s at the television consequently breaking the equipment but succeeding in getting Hana Nakajima’s face off the screen. The force behind the throw is powerful enough to make Carrie jolt upwards. She takes a look around, mouth hanging open.) 

CARRIE: What the actual fuc-

BEA: Hey, language! 

CARRIE: Why on Earth did you do that??

BEA: To get Hana Nakajima’s ugly face and even uglier voice away from me.

(Carrie sighs at the matter of fact tone Bea uses to speak to her before laying back down on the bed. Bea walks closer and retrieves her heel, being careful to not step on any shards.) 

BEA: It’s fine, I can replace it, maybe I’ll upgrade it. It was kinda small. I just physically could not tolerate even a second more of her incoherent babbling. Evidently whatever drugs she has been inserting into her system to distract herself from the fact that her life sucks and the possibility of her husband finally realising she’s a loser and will leave her to die alone are working because that was something else and not in a good way. Also our reservation at Atomix is in an hour, you might want to start getting ready.  

(Carrie groans to herself but sits back up, rubbing her eyes and pulling her suitcase up onto the bed beside her. Bea comes and sits on her own bed, pulling a pot of nail polish out of her essentials bag which rests on the bedside table. She begins painting her nails, rambling away.) 

BEA: There are a LOT of personalities in this match that I honestly despise, I’ve come to realise that with the more mouths have opened and provided nothing in a rather short amount of time, but the one thing I hate the most is a pick me girl. I’m probably not the first to call Hana this and I won’t be the last either considering she makes absolutely no effort to even bother concealing the fact she doesn’t compare in the looks department to most of this roster. I know looks aren’t everything in life but a lot of us have them just in case and whether or not they are natural or have been acquired through cosmetic surgery, which is fine by the way, there are some beautiful women on this roster.. when they aren’t talking that is. I’m a firm believer in women being able to use their right to express themselves in whatever ways which make them feel the most comfortable and for a lot of women in this day and age, and that includes in the ways women like Rebecca Filth does. She might be a delusional, disgusting piece of trash who takes advantage of those around her but she’s not ugly on the outside, neither is Felix , nor is Marie, nor am I and that’s why she hates women like us. She’s stuck in the bloody sixties with this attitude and it infuriates me, it really does. I know not all of us are lucky enough to have access to the best kind of surgeons who are able to turn trash into treasure but instead of being jealous about that, she should do the right thing and come to a charitable woman like me for advice. I’d be happy to use my wealth to help her transform into something that isn’t downright unfortunate to look at. There is a lot of things that the women on this roster can be critiqued for, there are a lot of flaws that honestly just stare you right in the face but weaponizing the power of sex, wearing revealing clothing and seeking out pleasure aren’t ones so why Hana continues to attack these things is real stupid.    

BEA: But I shouldn’t expect intelligence from a woman who says I have a tendency to betray when I’ve literally never done that in my life, especially not here in OWA where I’ve wrestled.. three matches. I’m not better than Hana Nakajima just because I’m blonde, pretty and rich but those do help. I’m a better woman than Hana Nakajima will ever be because I have no insecurities, I do all I can to ensure that I remain mentally and physically fit. I have no demons. I live a grand life and I show that off because I can. Maybe I’m a braggart but anyone lucky enough to be in my shoes would be, all I’ve seen from Hana is that she doesn’t understand anything about anyone around her and instead of trying to educate herself, she’ll just keep talking and talking, hoping that somebody will listen. Unluckily for her, my hearing is impeccable so I’ve heard her loud and clear, just like I’ll hear her begs for mercy loud and clear when I toss her over the top rope.  

(Bea fails to realise that Carrie is not paying attention to her little episode and is instead changing into a sparkly gold dress after applying some curlers to her hair. Bea looks up and wolf whistles at her friend.) 

BEA: That dress looks totally fire on you. But not as hot as Bea Havertz being declared the winner of the 2023 Women’s Clash Of The Titans is going to look!  

(The two women exchange a little laugh, Bea heads into the bathroom and wipes her facemask off. She stops to stare at herself in the mirror for a moment, fiddling with her hair and beaming.) 

BEA: I am going to look drop dead gorgeous as the victor of this bout. It’s been tricky to think of anything but that since I was announced as a participant in this match but I like to think I have done a good job at paying my opponents the attention they don’t deserve. Unlike Miss Rebecca Filth.  

(Bea begins rummaging through her makeup bag, she retrieves lipstick. Her face screws up when she realises it's the bright blue, unflattering Jeffree Star one. She gags and immediately throws it in the trash.)

BEA: Rebecca is much like that lipstick I just threw in the bin. Once, a hot trend, somebody that everybody could get behind because it was something new, something different, something that for a minute was kind of cool. Now? Something that people wish they could forget, something that’s a stain to society, something that makes us all question why we ever held any positive feelings towards in the first place. I’m sure there’s someone out there somewhere who is diseased with nostalgia, who cannot let apparent glory days go who wants to see her win this but no one is paying that minority any attention. Everyone is more focused on the next big thing, the next big star, me!   

(Bea applies a classic red lip to her current look. Elegant, gets the job done and catches your attention for the right reasons. Much like herself, she thinks.)

BEA: I’m not buying into anything Rebecca has to say about my relationship with Angelina because what on Earth does somebody with no secondary school education let alone a college or university one and no family and genuine friends know about how things work? I know Angelina is a very dangerous woman, she is incredibly impressive in that ring and yes, she’s a far better wrestler than I am. I admire her a lot but I also am no fool. I know that she isn’t in the right frame of mind for this right now and because I genuinely care about her, I can’t let her be the last woman standing. The second last woman standing? Sure. But not the first. The pressure of winning this and walking into Final Destination is something she is just unable to handle right now and it breaks my heart to say that. I refuse to see my best friend be broken down by this cruel world any more than what she already has been. She needs help and this isn't going to help. However, we both will still win because it is a true statement that when one powerbuff girl wins, the other does too. My successes are her successes and when the day comes where Angie has received the help she deserves, I’ll welcome her with open arms as a genuine threat to the throne which will soon belong to me. I won’t take her trying to eliminate me personally because she’s not in the right state of mind. It’s all going to be okay though. For me and for Angie. Maybe not for Rebecca because she’s going to be walking away from this with nothing but oh well.   

(Bea applies some concealer to her already pretty flawless skin, she proceeds to lightly contour certain areas of her face, applies some shimmer to her eyelids and then completes her look with a pair of eyelashes. She brushes through her hair and decides that it doesn’t require any further attention. She swaggers back out to where Carrie sits, doing her own makeup.) 

BEA: I need an outfit that will make me look like a goddess… 

(Bea opens her suitcase in a rather dramatic manner and just begins tossing her clothes all over the place, searching for the outfit. She doesn’t care about the mess she makes because someone who gets paid to clean will clean it up. Finally Bea comes across a pink, bedazzled Poster Girl jumpsuit, she holds it up to her body and decides that it’s perfect, she quickly changes into it.) 

BEA: I’m a little upset that nobody else seems to realise that the fact Marie Bouchard is the Goddesses Champion is downright disrespectful. She couldn’t be a goddess on her best day, let alone all of the mediocre to downright miserable ones she’s been having and someone ought to do something about this blasphemy! I would and I’d do it with ease however I’m a little preoccupied with you know, doing something big and winning this Clash. However perhaps I can spare some time in my incredibly busy schedule for Marie, it’s clear that she’s been deprived of attention and is now acting out because of it. I will never be able to relate because I am somebody who everybody loves paying attention to. I am someone who attracts attention just by walking into the room. Eyes are always on me and for damn good reason. That’s one of the multiple reasons a woman like Marie will never be able to win the Clash and why she’ll probably never even be able to do anything worth mentioning or remembering with the championship held by great women in the past. It’s a shame they just let anyone into this company but I guess women like me need women like Marie to be better than.   

BEA: I know there’s a lot of other women involved in this match but to be honest, I couldn’t bring myself to care about them even if I tried my hardest to do so and contrary to popular belief, I have tried. Nobody here clearly cares about themselves so I’m not going to waste my time, for us all, it’s not unlimited but for me it is incredibly precious and to be frank, I have better things to do than pretending to care about women like April, Ruri, Jamie or Devi. I’m sure this may ruffle a few feathers and upset a few people but that’s life, you can’t expect people to care about you if you don’t give them any good reason to. That, much like me winning this match isn’t fiction, it’s reality baby. 

(After completely finalising her look with a different pair of heels and some hoop earrings, Bea takes a moment to gaze at herself in the mirror. Carrie is soon to come up behind her, asking if she’s ready to go, Bea nods and the two turn to make their exit)

Jeff X, DT The Ruler, marielacorriveau and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

VaeVictisBD
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 11:53 pm by VaeVictisBD
OWA Promos - Page 3 Skylar1

PERSONA NON GRATA

“It will never cease to amaze me how quickly confidence will resort to denial.

It’s telling of someone who has reached their very last resort.

I’m nonetheless so very disappointed by how poorly you masquerade it as something immortal.

To have any expectation of you proves a wasted effort, Diantha. It yields the same result. I find myself having to listen to the same vacuous shit on repeat. It really does come across how you don’t think before you speak — how you hear my words but continuously fail to comprehend them. I’ve caught you in so many logical fallacies, so many inconsistencies — I have shown the world, yourself included, that this persona of Diantha Rosso you project, the mighty fables you tell, becomes less and less convincing by the day. It’s a laughable facade. But when faced with the inevitable end, to everything they’ve built and everything they are, what else does someone have left in those fleeting moments but denial? “You fucking idiot, do you not understand? You’re not very bright" — the same empty ironic rhetoric used over and over again — every predictable rebuttal that can be crossed off a bingo card. Having to listen to the most glorified “I am rubber, you are glue” feeble attempt at damage control for your wounded pride. A masterclass of missing the fucking point on every single thing. It accomplishes little more than taxing my fucking patience. Though, you have convinced me of one thing and one thing only. Diantha; you are OWA. You exist as the embodiment of its every flaw that has developed like a cancerous cyst waiting to be cut from the host. You embody its mediocre standard of excellence — the person who best defines its plentiful elective ignorance. We live in an age where being ignorant is entirely elective. It’s a choice to cast yourself from all fact and reason — where someone shelters their pride from answers that can be found to most questions on a device in their pocket. Instead, you've chosen to double down on every wrong answer residing in your hollow skull. Reside yourself in the bliss of ignorance. You speak to its every evolutionary mistake. Five Years Strong, a lovely sentiment to the growth this company has seen, but something you’ve never really been. Strong. Always benefited from an abundance of opportunity, not strong enough to carry yourself to them. Everything you are today stems from weakness — what you haven’t overcome, just weakness you’ve suppressed behind the guise of a tyrannical stupid bitch. Obsessed with being champion. Obsessed with a Hall of Fame-worthy career. But how scared you are at the very idea that everything you’ve done hasn’t been enough. Everything you’re capable of doing won’t be enough to go down in history as anything more than a journeyman being given their flowers. That you’ve only fed more thriving careers than the one you’ve led.  And how very on-brand of you it is to drag your feet for this long, taking your precious time giving me the Championship match I was owed, and now formulating an idiotic half-baked response to my many claims that have put your back against the wall. And all you’ve done is resort to that time-tested old reliable in your playbook — deny, deny, deny it all away. As you have so many times denied things that are indisputable, favoring the self-aggrandizing world lore that you’ve weaved to protect yourself. Time and time again, you’ll close your eyes and cover your ears, wishing reality out of existence. It’s anything but a testament to an active imagination, but how desperate you’ve become in your lust to be a decider. To decide the fate of others, to decide what’s fact and what’s fiction — the persistence of having such power ignorant to the cold, harsh universal truth that you’re just not that important. God loves a trier, but I remain unimpressed. Once again, you’ve allowed your insecurities to dictate your actions — fallen victim to the illusion of choice you have. All delusions governed by that Women’s World Championship around your waist.

This second candid has only demonstrated to me how fragile the foundation of your entire belief system has become.

No matter how intricately you weave your narrative, a tug at the slightest of loose threads has it all coming undone.

And it would seem I touched quite the nerve pointing out how bad a storyteller you are.

The very concept of being facetious must bounce off that steady incline of a Neanderthal brow. Do you honestly believe the entire point I was trying to make comes undone by the mere concept of Windows Movie Maker? Diantha, that may be the saddest thing I’ve ever heard. It almost makes me want to take pity on you for being so helpless. It’s incorrigible of you to believe I would care in the slightest that your vignette was pre-taped — especially since it was obviously something I knew. Perhaps my attempt at being coy made it too difficult for you to tell, or maybe I took a little too much enjoyment in putting you in the frog in boiling water dilemma. I mean I went into lengthy, intimate detail describing all the intricacies that made the scene you set as something that couldn’t have happened in the moment. And yet somehow, in some herculean leap in logic, you’ve convinced yourself I was left shocked and flabbergasted that the whole thing was… staged!? Say it’s not so, oh mighty Final Pillar — your bad ability to deceive an audience was intentional? As much as I ironically enjoy a “good” Shyamalan plot twist, this little reveal of having gone to the hospital before pre-taping your B-grade film was less The 6th Sense and more ‘The Devil was the old lady in the elevator the whole time.’ Even if that was a viable explanation for the inconsistency in your storytelling — which it isn’t — you’ve only gone further out of your way to prove the point I was initially making.

For the sake of your pride, you can’t help but be fake.

The series of events in that vignette, I don’t doubt or care in the slightest how it was edited.

But you have to be a fucking moron to believe you can retroactively change the narrative.

Despite your constant say-so; you can't help yourself but concoct wild fantasies and peddle them as truth to the world. Dishonest to the bitter end. I’m not denying that you went to the hospital after I broke that bottle of wine over your head. Which while we’re on the subject — we’re you seriously trying to impress me with a thousand-dollar wine? That’s just precious! You do realize that I come from money. More than you’ve ever seen, and more than you’ll see in your entire life. I’m not going to be flattered by you popping the cork on a bottle of cheap wine and getting gussied up in your Jiffy Lube Vuitton’s. I digress. Watch the vignette again — it's all shot to look like one cohesive story, and I pointed out every plot hole. You’re retarded if you think you can convince me any of it was shot in Louisiana. Hell, you’re honestly retarded if you think I can be convinced any of it isn't completely staged. Diantha, you can just admit you really wanted to showcase your poor acting chops and to look like a badass. I wouldn’t think any less of you, mostly because it's an impossible feat. You just didn't want to look vulnerable, have it be even in the slightest sense your design. You got yourself stitched up, listened to my candid — albeit demonstrated poorly in your performance — and wrote a script. And you staged the aftermath of our little encounter, wanting to bare some blood-stained teeth at me hoping it won’t translate as a moment of ego weakness. It was desperation, at its most palpable. You made it a point to eject everyone FTM off your set, kept a cameraman to sell some authenticity, and even made sure your face was stained with blood to substitute substance for faux menace. Theatrics from the person swearing it was all real. Doesn't add up, sorry. There isn’t a single soul on this planet you can convince to believe I didn’t just catch you in a lie to protect your wounded pride. I made it a point to keep the original transcript because I wasn’t going to let you Schneider Cut the plentiful logical fallacies you gifted me out for more of your asexual ego masturbation.

As has been your fundamental misunderstanding of incompetence.

And comparing my career to yours is but another demonstration.

Constant in your desire to shoot yourself in the foot.

You insist on shining a spotlight on my accomplishments, my championship matches — all things that will not matter when I’ve usurped the Women’s World Championship from you — but you fail to mention a very important detail. Not once have I been pinned in a championship match. Never submitted in a championship match. Not a single time have I ever directly lost these matches, always the result as a third party. Except in our circumstance, a no-contest doesn’t count as a defense for you so — sorry to further rain on your parade but your career-combined record is still tied at four with Natalie and Jonetta. Given they only needed one reign for what took you three, perhaps pick a bragging right that doesn’t sound pathetic. Nonetheless, you’re right that I haven’t won any championships in OWA, in spite of the fault never being my own. But if you’re in the spirit of drawing comparisons, let’s not pretend three miserably short championship reigns over the course of five years and two Clash of the Titans wins during the years of the Women’s Division being in the absolute trough are at all an impressive feat of accomplishment. How about we draw some real comparable measures between yourself and I? You’ve been here since the very origins of OWA, and in your first year; how many Pay-Per-View matches did you win? Zilch. None. Spent the majority of the season benched, even. And when you weren’t, you are losing to the likes of Azumi Goto (twice) and… you lost to TyAnna Jupiter?! Sorry, once again I’m blown away by your inconsistency. How are you going to Lord the third-party loss to NAMI over me when you’ve lost directly and got punked out to the only Women’s Champion who actively sabotaged their own title reign and career to self-destruction?! Just to complete the list, add the loss in the first Clash match and you’ve set an incredibly low bar for me to hurdle. We can just take a look at my first PPV match and — well, would you look at that! I defeated Devi Krysis, NAMI, and Alyssa Grace. Scored the fall and all. Now, what does it say when my rookie year is far more complimentary than yours? Sure, you got a few charitable world championship opportunities along the way in the age Savannah Sunshine. I’ve put your first year of endless losses to shame. And it took you until the second Clash to finally win the big match, even if you thumbled the Final Destination title shot afterward. We're witnessing what my second-year Clash is leading towards. Given it took you until your third year to hold a championship — which you lost to Eris, another persona non grata that completely punked you out — it again circles to my original question.

What will the things I haven’t accomplished matter?

When in one night, I do what Felix and Filth have already done to you?

Put your career-long struggles to shame.

How assured are you of your Hall of Fame career? While amusing it is a scenario you’ve painted, surely if you could drop the championship on Scott Oasis’ desk, urinate on it, and still think you’re entitled to a wing — you would have done it by now. People have literally gotten away with murder in this company, you don’t really have an excuse. Well, besides the possibility that you would have to wait to get inducted. Being completely honest with ourselves, your accomplishments have been overshadowed. Your career has not been as flattering as you believe. Champions holding more valued reigns, Filth and Hartley accomplishing what took you three years to do in such a short time — that lines getting longer and what scares you is seeing yourself being pushed back. Even if you do eventually get inducted, there’s no guarantee your career will hold up to others by the time it happens — you might not even headline your class. You’re trying to manufacture a greater legacy than you have. What gets me is how easily you sweep For The Minorities to the side — out of sight in favor of whatever Matsuda-Rosso not commodities are available to kiss your feet. You pull the most irrelevant bitches on stage to zero fanfare all to hype you up, in favor of your own personal white knights who have protected your reign every single time you’re about to lose it. They’ve allowed you to stay champion, despite your constant inability to get the job done yourself. You pinned Felix — because of them. You got a referee stoppage on Filth — because of them. And the only reason you didn’t lose that championship to me was by their design — not yours. they were an ignored afterthought before you gave them guidance? Acting like they weren’t already the World Tag Team Champions, dethroned the longest-reigning and two former OWA World Champions in the process, long before they started helping you win Championship matches again. They practically gifted you that championship on a silver platter like they were granting a Make-a-Wish for your dying career — spending most of the time between Final Destination and Hardcore Havoc on the bench. You needed them more than they need you. But Clash of the Titans, they won’t have the power to allow you anything. They’re gonna witness what inevitably happens when they don’t have the capacity to save you — your self-assured defeat.

As moved as I am by your recollection of the almosts that have occurred for you inside a caged environment —

the almost leaving with your first Women’s World Championship and your almost murder of The Banshee —

I’m unmoved by the stories of things that have almost happened.

You offer me a place in your fragile cinematic world, and it offers me nothing. You threaten me with curses to my career, and you threaten me with nothing. The only thing you could ever offer me, is the death of your career — and while I don’t need it, I won’t hesitate to be it. Diantha, this was your last chance. Clash of the Titans will see you blow it. You blew it when you cost me the match against Felix — to which stop living in denial, watch the show I beg of you. And you asked me why? Because in your human need, your human greed, your desire to be a decider has constantly led you to fuck things up along the way. Every match makes you look frail. Great War made you look like a coward. What gets exposed next is everything I’ve known you were. Through all the backpedaling, all the desperate clutching at straws — you’re a constant presence, but not a constant force. I’m not oblivious to the fact that people in The Clash aren’t expecting me to win. But what do their opinions matter? Wolves don’t concern themselves with the opinions of sheep. They clearly matter to you. You seem to think they all need you to be the one that goes to Final Destination to meet them. But your blood is not important, it’s what you possess. It won’t be in your possession much longer. Even Felix, the person who has started the ever-precious #FinishTheWhorey denounces that it needs to be you — and she has the most reason of anyone in that match to want it. I find that pretty telling, from somebody who had two weeks of dead boyfriend abandonment and twenty-something years of daddy abandonment issues to look past her wanton desire for vengeance.

So entertain me; what happens when your story is over?

When the final chapter is penned, and it’s tossed to the fire?

When the declawed, defanged lioness finally gets put down?

To add salt to your earth, I advise you choose these last words carefully. Choose them like a eulogy for your last moments in the sun. I doubt they'll be anything new from your usual incoherent screams to the heavens for faith against the constants that have crippled you. Make them words to remember. They'll be what haunts you until your dying days. You might be OWA, the embodiment of its history of struggle — but history gets written by the winners in the end. The foundation of everything you’ve done, everything you are; its greater purpose was always to be torn down and replaced with another. A better. The world will move on. Everything evolves, the landscape will change inconsequentially — it won’t matter how deep you’re buried beneath it. The things you’re hung up on, the things I haven’t accomplished — all moot when I’m standing atop the rubble of everything you spent the last five years building, holding high the prize that drove your obsession to ruin. You can find peace of mind in the Hall of Fame wing you feel you’re owed, just another thing my own career tares down around you — like the sky of your world upon your head. Time and time again, the standard you set has been overtaken, overshadowed, left face-down in the mud. Longevity has been the only generosity and kindness you’ve ever known. Your fantasies have afforded you comfort. Seclusion from suppressed thoughts of your earliest failures. Denial of your failures to come.

You have forgotten what it’s like to suffer.

I will be the one who reminds you.

And make it the legacy you leave behind."

Jeff X, #BeLikeBea, DT The Ruler, marielacorriveau and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Moongoose McQueen
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 11:52 pm by Moongoose McQueen
"I'm gonna shove my ass down some throats" - Revy

#BeLikeBea and marielacorriveau have spoken. It’s such good shit!

VaeVictisBD
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 11:51 pm by VaeVictisBD
VaeVictisBD wrote:
OWA Promos - Page 3 AWJR

EXTENDED DEADLINE AND THIS IS ALL I'VE GOT.
REALLY JUST WANTED TO PROMO MORE THAN STARK.

"The fuck are you looking at? 19 shit cunts. Time for a Wakefield Clash win. OWA Promos - Page 3 2781431785

#BeLikeBea, DT The Ruler and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by VaeVictisBD on June 8th 2023, 11:53 pm; edited 1 time in total
Alyssa Grace
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 11:45 pm by Alyssa Grace
OWA Promos - Page 3 Alyssa_forum_sig__by_liliesandstags_dfs68nj-fullview.jpg?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJzdWIiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwiaXNzIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3ZTBkMTg4OTgyMjY0MzczYTVmMGQ0MTVlYTBkMjZlMCIsIm9iaiI6W1t7ImhlaWdodCI6Ijw9NDI3IiwicGF0aCI6IlwvZlwvOWViNDgyMWItZGVhMi00ZTVmLWJhMDAtMmY3NWQwNGY1M2FmXC9kZnM2OG5qLWM3M2VkMTFkLWRiMWQtNDQ0Ni04Nzg3LTVmMmFiODg3ZDhhMC5wbmciLCJ3aWR0aCI6Ijw9MTI4MCJ9XV0sImF1ZCI6WyJ1cm46c2VydmljZTppbWFnZS5vcGVyYXRpb25zIl19

FUCK THAT FAT BITCH RURI KUZUNOHA. – CLASH OF THE TITANS.
PLAY WITH ME TODAY THEN GET SOME SLEEP, YOU KNOW IT’S UP TOMORROW. 

Some fragments of the past will never die.

Some pieces of our history will remain. It carries on in the minds of others, the perception that shapes their reality. To change their minds, to reshape their perspective is a task beyond our control and despite our individual efforts to move on, for others, moving on is an impossibility. Hindsight is the greatest and yet worst tool we own. The ability to recognise our mistakes and learn from them on the one hand but on the other, we’re faced with regret; the things that we would rather change and ponder “what if”. Most deny their faults. Their belief in their invincibility is more important than their mortal reality; chinks in our armour plastered over with cheap material that crumbles as its chipped away at over time. Embrace our failings, embrace our shortcomings, embrace our errors, embrace our lies. I’ve prided myself on handling the past. The shortcomings that stopped me from success sooner; the shortcomings that have led to...undesirable facts aligned with my name. And yet I don’t have any regrets. No regret for those shortcomings because without them, I likely wouldn’t have the passion to be standing here as unapologetically loud as I currently am doing. Am I haunted by those shortcomings? Once upon a time, I was. But those demons have been beaten out of me and no, not with a steel chair this time. There isn’t an imperfection of my morality, my personality, my accomplishments, my history, my own judgement, my own ideologies, my own perspective of the world around me that I haven’t spent time on and hasn’t been considered as a reason to justify each and every action by my hands, every decision I take. And I’ve decided that I’m going to be the one who leaves Final Destination V as the Undisputed Women’s World Champion. 

Well, when Rebecca Filth is right, she’s right, I’ll give her that much and then never anything again. 

My reasonings for attacking Liz are predominately selfish. *Le shock emoji here.* To stand in the spotlight on my own once more wasn’t the sole justification for what I did but yes, it played a part in things, now of course, I could have at least tried to have approached things more diplomatically, we could have perhaps amicably parted ways but there’s little to no fun in that and considering how fucking depressing everybody is here nowadays, one must find enjoyment through whatever possible. It is seemingly the most natural of instincts in this business isn’t it? Desires and aspirations that include none but themselves. Now that we’ve all acknowledged as much, let’s move on from Liz, shall we? Perhaps I have been dismissive of your trajectory in the time we’ve spent apart but it has all been just to illustrate a point; my trajectory still exists. You can say I hid from you after you defeated me, I can say that my goals shifted and I got a little too distracted building up the scene that you or your girls conveniently forgot to pass by in during your little Odyssey takeover, it honestly doesn’t matter because the truth of the matter is simple, I was always going to come back for another round, for another opportunity to knock you even slightly off your high horse. I truthfully didn’t intend for it to take so long but that’s just the way the cookie crumbles sometimes. The amount of time is pretty irrelevant because for me, time isn’t as big of a restriction as it is for others involved in this bout. Some cannot overcome time, some falter when a new generation of talent rises up and places themselves on every rung of the proverbial ladder. But I don’t fall into that category and if I did, this would be a whole lot easier for you. Keep wishing sweetheart but I never have done and I never will do so. That one year could have turned to two or three and I’d still walk back up to you and take what I fucking want, your head on a stick at some point. That is where yours and so many other's belief that I’m incapable of success once again, falls quite flat. Returning to failure seems to be the idea people hold of me; people like yourself pay more attention to it than I do. Failure is failure, it's an unavoidable outcome of life; I’ve come to accept that, I embrace it when I need to. If we’re going to entertain the belief that failing means none of us should ever bother trying again then what the fuck are any of us doing here? 

But admitting that would be to admit that when the Clash rolls around that you're up against every possible element that ensures defeat. My stature, my career, my ambitions, my drive, my determination on display before the world. You would rather stew in the disbelief and convince yourself that Alyssa Grace is a hasbeen who possesses absolutely no threat to your aspirations to cement yourself as something more than a secondary act in narratives that don’t concern you, to go on and become the World Champion you think you deserve to be once more. And that’s fine. Because the look on your face when realistation sinks in that this story is going to go in the complete opposite direction than you would have hoped for is going to give me pleasure like nothing else could. You can do your research, you can pull up the old records and lie through your teeth acting as if I haven’t won 3 of the 4 matches I’ve competed in at Final Destination, you can pretend that I haven’t beaten multiple people on more than one occasion on the grandest stage of them all and make it out like all I know is failure after failure to cling to something that will aid in convincing yourself that I’m going to trip but no matter how far down you dig, how far you reach to grasp for some reason to validate your feelings, there is nothing you can do to stop it. To stop me. You might not know that now Rebecca but soon, you will. I promise. The privilege of throwing you out of that ring with as much force as humanly possible belongs to me, I refuse to give anybody else that satisfaction. I need to look you dead in the eye and show you that you’re the final bystander in my journey to pass by on my way back to the pinnacle, on my way to finally becoming the face of this brand. All you can do is make the most of the time you have, when you enter the Clash, to throw out the ones you despise, set a new elimination record or something along those lines so at least you’ll be able to brag about having something in your possession. 

But the moment it comes down to you and I, I am going to make you bow your fucking head. I’m building boulevards on top of broken fucking dreams to wherever the hell I want to go – you can rest on my shortcomings, you can absolutely drag the efforts I put into making the best out of a less than ideal situation following losing to you if you must but I’m still going to walk all over you and anyone else stupid enough to try and be the very reason why I don’t leave this match with a victory. I’m the fragment of a past that's not going to die tomorrow, that just won’t fade away. You can piss, you can moan, you can whinge when I’m the last woman standing and you can amplify it when it’s Alyssa Grace - the woman yourself and Felix Hartley apparently broke beyond repair - stands tall with her third World Championship reign at the end of Final Destination after giving this story a much better ending than anybody else is proposing. 

And once again, Marie is proposing a narrative that is ludicrous. But it’s not entirely her fault that she lacks the experience to understand the necessity of what I did. Want to know another predominant reason for why I snapped Liz’s arm and spat in her face? Because I know she would have done the same to me and I know that the fallout of that would have been a hell of a lot harder to deal with as opposed to this fallout. I can handle being hated, I don’t lose a minute of sleep over that but I don’t know if I could handle betrayal. I’m only human after all. After almost an entire calendar year of dominating every company we decided to grace our presence with, after beating some of the greatest teams to ever exist, after travelling the world together, after even going as far as living together when my engagement fell through, Liz and I became nothing more than a crime scene waiting to happen. Deep down inside we both knew as much but neither of us, understandably, wanted to admit it. But you can’t outrun the truth forever. Ultimately the disgusting implosion of The Power Of Incredible Violence comes down to a very simple, very common concept in this business – kill or be killed. I took that more literally than others because I didn’t have any other choice. 

In an ideal world, it didn’t have to end in the manner it did. 

In an ideal world, Liz would be the Undisputed Women’s World Champion right now and I’d be going on to face her at Final Destination in the greatest match in OWA history. You of all people know that it’s just impossible for us to live in an ideal world. 

Once in a while the fairytale has to come true, otherwise they’d never otherwise be told. No point sharing a good story if there isn’t reason to believe- only there is, cause you make it so. Close your eyes Marie and think real hard about what it would be like to beat me and everyone else in this match, how good it might feel to have your hand raised in victory- something hard earned and well fought.

Yeah, it's not happening is it.

At least you tried, that’s better than a large majority of people. 

Fairytales aren’t meant for everyone, otherwise they’d never be worth retelling. Imagine if everyone got their happy ending right? How fucking meaningless life would so quickly become. So maybe I’ll be the villain, the evil queen questing for the heart of only the fairest among you all and finding only pathetic lumps of shame tossed haplessly to the floor. I’ll be the big bad wolf showing your defences to be as pitiful as your logic as to why I shouldn’t raze them to the ground from the get-go.

You might be the Goddesses champion, you might even be the eventual future of this company- in which case, may Cthulhu have mercy upon our souls- however when it comes down to it? You’re little more than collateral damage- another broken doll littered among the many that leads towards a final resolution, a final destination for yours truly. Continue to question me. Doubt me. This isn't an underdog story- there's no upset clause, no ‘David and Goliath’ cause that story has been proven a mistruth hundreds of times over. David was never the underdog because Goliath was damn near blind, stumbling around searching for a chance- just like you aren’t the Cinderella story you’d love to make this out to be, Marie. If you believe hard enough, maybe you’ll trick yourself into believing the boots stomping through the back of your head and out through your mouth is a glass slipper- and all those shards you’re scrambling to save aren’t just the remnants of your broken teeth scattered across the canvas. Dreaming is free but you have shown that you wouldn’t care what it cost you.

The edge of glory is a place many find themselves upon. Drooling at the prospect of every lofty dream, the kind of dreams which were birthed at and maintained since childhood; the kind of dreams which are inevitably deconstructed and reconstructed through experience yet the nucleus remains the same.

And that is what the Clash Of The Titans is.

What it has always been and will always be.

Women standing on the edge of their dreams, their stature maintained by the hope, the desire and every ounce of motivation they've mustered for years. Endless weeks of sleepless nights preparing to make the most of this opportunity. Their bodies put through hell, their minds exhausted and running on fumes as they finally get a moment to lay their head down. And yet, it passes them. They’re not running down the field trying to catch a ball only for it to slip through the bread basket - No. It’s some 10m, 15m, 20m away. For all their effort, for all their preparation, for everything they invest in taking this single opportunity to create their yellow brick road that's supposed to lead them to the conclusion of their storybook fantasy, they find themselves feeling the cold. Tossed out of the ring, laying on the harsh floor and feeling like the world around them is fading to black - that the fans and everything around them is moving further and further away, fading more and more - and realising their dreams are nothing more than an illusion; that the dream that they had sold themselves on for weeks, months even, was only ever a nightmare they couldn’t see. Because it's always the same kind of individual who wins matches like this. And spoiler, it’s not the hopefuls who spend their year slaving away in mediocrity who grasp this moment; it’s the ones who don’t rest their entire year on a single moment. It’s the opportunists, not the desperates. It’s the marathon runners, not the 100m sprinters. It’s a reality, an inevitability, that’s rooted deep in their minds. The winners are those who aren’t weighed down by their own expectations, their own limitations on achieving success. Those who survive, those who outlast, are the ones who know that this is not the be all and end all. And so when the time comes, when the dogs bare their teeth, growl, snare and bark as loudly as they possibly can, none of it will be of any concern; such a cacophony will be reduced to mere whimpers.

And that’s all you are Hana. All you’ve ever been is a dog with a bark more intimidating than any reasonable bite but now.. now you barely even have that. It’s actually rather.. disappointing. I guess absence makes the heart grow fonder because I never thought I’d say that and I definitely never thought I’d be.. bothered to see you in this state. Arguably there is nobody in this bout who knows and understands you like I do, after all the wars we’ve waged over the years, after the amount of your blood which has stained my hands, I like to think that every time I’ve defeated you, I’ve taken parts of you and kept it in my belonging because that’s all I could do, it quickly dawned on me that I could beat you in the ring a hundred and seventy times but I’d never be able to break you. I liked that about you. I thought that would be something that would never change about you but I thought wrong. Despite the hatred we once publicly shared, I always thought that deep down in my heart, the potential everybody spoke about when me, you and Rebecca Brookes were hailed as the golden girls of Odyssey back in the day still existed and would one day be more than that. But it won’t be because somehow, you’ve managed to fall further than Rebecca did and that? That’s almost impressive. You’ve accepted your fate and although it pains a part of me to see as much up close and personal, perhaps it’s for the best. If nothing else, you’ll be able to take solace in knowing that you’re one of the few to make it, who climbed to the highest of the highs, enjoyed a fleeting moment in the sun just to be knocked back down to the very bottom of the pile. There’s a piece of you, of your heart, your soul, that knows this is how it was always meant to be.

The most satisfying hunt isn’t the one where you chase the beast.

It isn’t the one where you fire a bullet, ripping through its skull.

Satisfying...but not the best.

It’s when the hunt doesn’t realise they are already in your grasp. Where you can manipulate their every turn, their every desire. Move right, move left. Dash through the foliage, cross the river, run down stream. Over the mountains, across the open grass plains. No matter where the beast turns, no matter the decision it makes, it remains in your control. And that’s all you are, Felix; a beast roaming around in a world that isn’t yours. But I guess I can’t criticize you for such delusions, isn’t that what we all do when we grasp a championship that rests on such a high tier? I mean, just look at your partner; unleashing a supposed era that we should all fear, that we should all adjust to...and it died to your hands. One queendom seemingly transformed into another; it stopped being Rebecca Filth’s world and it became yours and just like with her, these grand delusions arose, you believe that your supposed superiority, your alleged strength isn’t merely temporary but inevitably infinite but everything comes undone in the end. What makes you so special? Nothing, it’s simply a case of you believing in your own greatness too much that you can’t grasp a grip on reality. Isn’t that a shame? To see this unfold time and time and time again and still believe you’re destined to be this strange phenomenon that will never be repeated. 

It’s almost a shame it ends here. Far, far, far away from anything you had desired.

In all honesty, your words are beginning to sound like dying wails to me. You're looking a lot like an impala in extremis with the fangs of its predator sunk deep into your neck; every last one of these pleas that you cop are falling on unforgiving ears. You're doing your damnedest to come off as this dishevelled, embattled mess -- meaning whether it is true or a facade, I've already won. You are a masochistic punching bag too addicted to the lights, cameras, action to understand how low and disgusting you truly are. Just because you put on the guise of someone who's "lost it" doesn't mean you EVER had it all together to begin with. Many prisoners on death row find their day of execution to be a gift from the Most High, a merciful execution if you will. I guess this is where perspective truly matters Felix, because at the Clash I will put an end to this tiresome journey of yours once and for all. Hell is a place ripe for people like you, perhaps an end to your story will be the end to your suffering that you need. Sometimes it's worth being able to find heaven in your hell, because if you manage to do that by next week then at least there will finally come a silver lining to the persecution you have been made to endure. Because finally, you can find the paradise you've been searching for this whole time. And paradise exists beneath the shadow of my sword.

You surround yourself with Rebecca, Angelina and half of the Kingdom locker room, you can’t do it alone; you need that support, that safety net to ensure that every deficiency you hold will be covered by them but even if their intervention isn’t physically needed, emotionally you always require their presence to be lingering in the air. Quite pathetic. Maybe that’s why I don’t respect you, why I care so little for who you are, what you stand as and what you stand for. You’re just another idiot desperately trying to cling to their 15 seconds of fame with a World Championship because it rests on every word you utter, the tone in your voice, the vibrations when someone like me stares you right the fuck down in front of thousands in a pack stadium. Fear, because at any moment all that you are, all that you have become could turn to ashes; revealed to be immensely fraile. Worked for so long, failed so many times, watched the ‘undeserving’ pass you by, STILL watch the ‘undeserving’ win accolade after accolade that you THINK you deserve.

You think wrong but by now, that’s to be expected. 

What I did not expect to hear was this.. praise from you, Bethany. It seems as if we were wrong about one another, truthfully that hasn’t happened a lot in my career so you’ll have to forgive me for being a little, for lack of a better term, taken aback. I recognise that there are little to no faults in your logic and if push comes to shove, if you make it as far as you believe you are capable of doing and we have to work together, then so be it. Stranger things have happened and at least we both have an understanding that said allegiance will be as fleeting as spotting a unicorn in the woods on a drive. But despite this newfound courteous attitude, which I do appreciate in some ways, I need you to know and understand that at the end of the day, you’re just like the rest to me. It’d be wrong of me to treat you differently because you’re the only one with enough sense to not completely write me off, I will be happy to acknowledge as much but I am also familiar with how cunning you can be Bethany so I’m not taking any chances heading into this. I just can’t afford to. If this were another time and another place, I’d probably offer to take you under my wing and teach you everything worth knowing - but the truth is… I don’t think you actually give a fuck what I have to say. And that's okay. Cause you won’t be winning this match anyways. The minute this line up was announced to the world, any hope of a woman not named Alyssa Grace securing a victory went with the wind – far, far, far away. 

Twenty three confirmed names. At least seven unconfirmed names. Thirty skulls to stick a six shooter against, thirty skulls to fire a bullet of true fucking belief through to watch as all the lies and delusions that have been so confidently spewed this week spill out onto the canvas. For some, I will feel joy and satisfaction as I watch them tumble further away from whatever greatness they might have once held, for others, I will feel a sense of retribution, a degree of closure in what has been taken away from me in the past twelve moments. For the rest, I will feel little to nothing at all because I do not have the time to stop and feel anything but titanium like determination flow through my bloodstream. The one thing I will greatly enjoy though will be waking up the next morning, in a fancy hotel room with the knowledge that I can once again refocus on capturing the big prize, that I can continue to grow a legacy that will do nothing but shatter the expectations of so many.

I’m nowhere near fucking close to being done. In fact, we’re just getting started. 

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X, DT The Ruler, marielacorriveau and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

grandcaster
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 11:38 pm by grandcaster
CLASH OF TITANS PROMO #3

The remaining days were like a blur.

Training, promoting, and keeping himself sane in-between it all had kept him busy and eventually, the time caught up to him before he realized how much of it actually passed. It was the final day before he had to board an airplane across the oceans once more for Clash of Titans. Unlike the first time he traveled, Tatsuo held his tongue regarding the long flight time—even if the amount of transfers and layovers made him want to commit a violent crime—and quietly assumed that Hiyori would take his silence as a sign to leave sooner than later. Instead, when she arrived to his doorstep on that day, she was suddenly pulling him outside and into a taxi that drove them to a restaurant locate within the deeper parts of the bustling downtown of Kyoto. One last taste of home. 

The restaurant chosen this time was bigger than the café from before—an izakaya that sold well-renowned meat for cheap. Surprisingly, despite having a menu that had Kobe beef on it, it miraculously flew under the radar popularity-wise; there was barely enough people to qualify as a crowd which meant that there was less people to pry their noses into their conversation. After their orders arrived and were placed on the table, he decided to ask her his question right out the gate.

"What's with this suddenly? I thought you of all people would want us to leave early." He said as he jabbed his chopstick in her direction. “What? Do you think that I’m nervous about this match?”

It was his first PPV since signing with OWA but in his mind, it was nothing to worry about. A match was a match. A fight was a fight. He hardly felt nervous when he was still working between companies as a freelancer and he wasn't going to start getting cold feet just because the place was bigger. This wasn't the first big match he's been through and it certainly wasn't going to be the last. 

"Not really, no." Hiyori said to him. "I only thought that it would be nice to go somewhere nicer before leaving. It's your first PPV with this company so as your friend, I wanted to treat you to somewhere nice: A good luck dinner. You did it for me when I had my debut match, after all."

"Ah, I see..." Tatsuo then took a sip of his drink. "That's fine then. I still haven't packing and Mugi refused to get inside of the carriage so we still need some time." 

“Are you kidding me, Tatsuo.”

Hearing her tone, he smirked and she resisted the temptation to hit him upside the head. Instead, Hiyori decided to direct his attention to something more worth his time and less of a headache for her. "Did you see the two promos that Poet made about the match? He sounds really confident."

"Yeah I did. I'm still going to kick his head in." 

"Did you hear what he said about you?"

"Yeah. Still going to kick his head in."

She blinked. The fact that he didn't explode in rage completely took her by surprise. "Well, have you considered doing one last promo? I mean, if you haven't packed, we should have some time before we're actually pressed for time. We could always—"

"No need." Tatsuo said, swiftly cutting her off. By now the smirk had vanished and was replaced by a more serious frown. "Even if I did one, the guy wouldn't bother to listen. He's the type of person who likes hearing himself talk and shuts out anything he doesn't like. He's the highest form of conceited. I hate wasting my breath on a brick so I'll simply prove him wrong by winning."

"Actions do speak louder than words..." She said in agreement. "The guy was pretty articulate but...I was a little shocked to hear him say that a demon would be afraid of the Sixth Heaven. Wouldn't that be the first place you would find a demon?"

"Do you expect a white guy to know the first thing about Buddhism, Hiyori?" He said flatly. "It's why the meaning of the Honored One title flew over their heads."

"He sounded like he knew a lot!" 

"He said that well-placed sources told him that I was average in bed. You've known me the longest: How accurate is that sentence?"

"Okay, he's obviously lying in some places. How can you be average in something you've never done before?"

"Thanks."

His sarcastic response earned him a pouting expression from her, crossed arms and everything. "Also, I don't know you the longest. If anyone knew you the longest, it would've been—"

Tatsuo placed down his drink. "The guy who is dead." He said, irritated. 

"He is not dead." Hiyori said back, equally irritated. "You can't keep pretending that he's dead, Tatsuo. It isn't hard for someone to find shows from Japanese promotions nowadays. The three guys you're facing might be too stuck-up to really research anything about you...but someone more malicious will try to use that against you. Is that why you're secretly dreading this tag match? Because even one-off matches are a cruel reminder of him?"

He was silent at first. The other patrons were so absorbed in their own conversations that they hardly noticed the changing tension of the conversation. Eventually, Tatsuo opened his mouth. 

"Man, I really hate how you can read emotions." He said with a scowl. "It's easier to pretend. He's pretending that it didn't happen too so I don't see why you don't confront him about it." 

"You're both awful pretenders but you're my friend first." She said with a concerned look. "I just don't want a situation like the last promotion. Maybe that's how Poet got all these sources of you being seen as average and all sorts of nasty things. If you end up making more enemies than you handle, then I won't—"

"You don't need to do anything." He said as his voice rose in volume. "I'm not a child who needs to be handheld and I don't need to be scolded about something that happened a long time ago at a dinner that was supposed to be for good luck. Who gave you the position of watching over me? I thought I already told you the last time that I'll be fine!"

He slammed his fist on the table and realized a second too late that he said the last sentence louder and angrier than he intended. Hiyori's eyes widened as she flinched with a tiny squeak then, slowly, she lowered her head and refused to look at him. While most were still in their conversations, a few patrons had curiously glanced over at their table. That's when the shame slammed into his gut like a bullet. 

"Look, I—" He then sighed. "I'm sorry. I just...I know what I'm getting into, Hiyori. You're worried about me but you don't need to breathe down my neck. You can trust me to be alright. If I can handle being the divine avatar to a god, then I can handle something simple like a tag match. Whatever happened between him and I, it doesn't apply here and I'm not going to let it fuck over my partners. You don't need to worry." 

Hiyori looked up at him and—

FUCK. 

Her eyes were wet and shining with tears. Her shoulders shook with each sniffle she made. She looked as if she was going to bawl her eyes out right there in her seat which was, well, a BAD THING to happen before he had to endure a plane ride with her. Immediately, he changed gears and went right into damage control as he tried to calm her down. Especially since he didn't want more patrons to look at them.

"Hey! I said I was sorry!" He said, sounding far more remorseful. "You know that I hate whenever people bring up that! You don't need to cry and cause a scene here! Look, when we land in America, I'll let you take me to any shop you want, promise. We'll have a few days before the PPV. Just please."

Hiyori sniffled a few times before she eventually wiped her eyes and pouted. "You're mean, Tatsuo. I think you should buy me an ice cream sundae as well." 

He groaned. "As if you need more of that. I'll just steal more of that stuff so it doesn't rot your teeth."

"So you DO steal them!" Hiyori exclaimed before she calmed down. "I know you'll be fine. It's just...the last thing I want is for you to get ahead of yourself. The guys you're fighting are a part of a larger faction who will do anything to stack up the victories. Whether you win or lose, you'll be butting heads with them. Especially if you aim for any title."

"I don't plan on losing a fight after I was insulted by a half-baked poet. If they're so determined to butt heads with me, they can try...but I'll win each time." Tatsuo said with a confident grin. "This match isn't a fight. It's the site of an extermination. My three opponents are demons and I am the Heavenly King of the North who will trample them under my feet until they're no more. That's my job as the Honored One."

"Your partners, Brody and Ryo, made some promos as well." She said in the middle of his gloating. "Brody said in an interview that he didn't feel irritated that Poet looked down on him for his intelligence. He’s only upset that he attacked when his guard was down. But if Poet, Reginald, and Hendrix manage to beat you three, he’ll be satisfied knowing that your defeat was done by the best.” 

Tatsuo smacked his palm against his face, the winds taken out of his sails. “That idiot! That was the point I was making: He shouldn’t just sit there and take Poet’s insults when he fights like a coward! Also, being beaten by the best? Are you kidding me?” He then gave Hiyori a weary look. “Can I switch tag partners at the last minute?” 

“No! Be nice to him! If he loses, so do you!” She said with a huff. “If anything, you should be the one teaching him. Being the Honored One is more than just being good at fighting. You’re the avatar of a warrior god Tatsuo, but it might be better in the long run to help nudge Brody in the right direction. Being a teacher.” 

“I’m pretty sure he’s in my age group. He isn’t going to recognize me as a teacher.” 

“But he’ll recognize that you’re trying to help him for the better. As you said yourself: He has earned the heavens’ blessing. Understand his desires and properly place him on the right path. Even if he appears a bit dumb.” 

“...Fine.” He said as he grabbed a yakitori stick. “Ryo?"

"He'll support you guys however he can...but he said that if you make a mistake, that's on you and its your fault if you cause the group to be let down."

Tatsuo opened his mouth, then decided that it wasn't worth it and instead decided to eat his chicken instead. "I can understand the logic but just so we're clear: I'm not making a mistake and we're winning. I already know not to give my opponents an inch. It's obvious that all three of them enjoy pain and will do anything to get a victory. So I’ll be sure to beat them within an inch of their lives till they can't go on. Then I’ll go after the one who holds the title after the dust settles and the PPV is in the books.” 

“Glad you’re confident.” Hiyori said, smiling happily. “I would hate to see you lose on your first big match. I even managed to purchase a front row ticket so I’ll be sure to catch all the action without any obstacles.” 

“Front row tickets?” He laughed. "Did you actually purchase tickets to see me as closely as you can?"

"What..." She quickly shook her head. "No! I just want to make sure that I could actually see you! If I bought the nosebleed seats, then you would've complained about that too!"

"Nah, I think you just wanted to see your friend in all of his shining glory as he purges a few devils from the world." Tatsuo's voice was dripping with smugness. I have a character to keep up but I'll be sure to acknowledge you when no one is looking."

"That's not why I bought the ticket at all!" Hiyori quickly retorted back. Her face was getting redder by the second and steam was practically coming out of her ears. "I'm the only friend who tolerates you decently, Tatsuo. Don't twist my words around!" 

"You don't have to lie. In fact, when I win, I'll be sure to walk over to where you're seated, pick you up from your seat and—"

She had enough. Hiyori threw her drink at him. 

The silence felt like it would last forever. By now, many of the patrons were now focused on the two; between the red-faced Hiyori and the now dripping with soda Tatsuo, something had to have happened. However, without breaking eyesight with him, Hiyori took her cup and placed it down on the table. 

"You better win. If not, I'm going to tell that god to get a better avatar."

Tilting his head, Tatsuo smiled at her. His confidence was unshakeable. 

"Sure. I'll be sure to win and then some. I'll show Olympus why I'm incomparable to others."

Another round of silence commenced between the two. Hiyori then looked at her empty cup. 

"Can you ask the server to refill my cup please?" 

"You're hopeless, Miss Freelancer."

Alyssa Grace and marielacorriveau have spoken. It’s such good shit!

KEKOA
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 11:33 pm by KEKOA
OOC: My apologies to everyone in the Clash of the Titans match. My plans were to actually take this match serious this year and promo the max amount. Unfortunately that didn't happen. My wife is currently 7 months pregnant with our 5th child and she's been in the hospital for almost 2 weeks with blood pressure complications. I have been spending the majority of my time with her at the hospital. Good luck everyone.


******************************************************


How many times have I said it?
 
If I’ve said it once…
 
I’ve said it a million times before…
 
This match… This Clash of the Titans…
 
I CAN’T FUCKING STAND IT!
 
I figured that Scott Oasis, with all of his “great” ideas that he keeps coming up with, would have decided a long time ago to get rid of this shit show of a match. Every single wrestling company in every single multiverse has the same goddamn concept. It’s as if every executive of every company sat together in some board room and was like… “Okay… sooooo… here’s what we need to do. You know what a battle royal is? Yeah? Okay, cool. So, what we’re going to do is… take the battle royal concept, but lets put it on steroids. Instead of ten men… let’s do… I don’t know… like thirty… thirty guys? Lets put thirty guys in the ring and have them throw each other over the top rope so that way they can go on to whatever is your biggest show of the year and face whoever the world champion is. Okay? But instead of having all thirty guys in the ring at once… they need to come out in intervals… like five minute intervals sounds pretty good to me, so that way we can throw in a few surprises to keep everyone on their toes. Ya know, a couple legends… a couple jobbers.. hell, maybe even a commentator or two… FUCK IT.”
 
It is literally the same fucking match in every piece of shit company around. But this time? Oh, this time Scott Oasis decided to make it even bigger. A couple years ago he had forty guys in the Clash of the Titans match. FORTY! Do you understand how much of a cluster fuck that was?! No… no you don’t because you weren’t in it. I WAS! I walked in as the Spartans Champion and got eliminated by Noah Reigner and Graham Baker for fucks sake. Who decided on that spot?! But this year… oh boy… this year is different. Since no one can stand Stark, lets make it so that he has to defend his OWA World Championship in the match. So that way ANYONE could walk in to Final Destination Five as the World Champion. It could be… Dick P. Slaughter… it could be Malachite Minj… or even some new guy Rex Maddox. It could be anyways ball game!
 
Could you picture Malachite Minj walking into Final Destination meowing and shit with the World Title?
 
No.
 
We have people like Arata Asakura, the current reigning and defending Outlaw Champion, who could very well become the holder of two - YES COUNT ‘EM TWO - titles in one night. I’m sure Arata would be all happy about that. I’m sure he would go home and grab a big thing of pork fried rice drenched in MSG and soy sauce and have a good laugh. Or! It could very well be Christopher Sabertooth. A man who has never won a Clash of the Titans match. A man who believes whole heartedly that he deserves one more crack with the OWA World Championship. NEWSFLASH CHRISTOPHER! You have had your chance. You had your shot. You damn near massacred the entire Kingdom roster at one point in time. It’s time to sit on the sidelines and let someone else have the spotlight for a minute or two. Considering you and Jeff X just got over having a record World Tag Team Title reign not too long ago. It’s time you Frontline boys step aside.
 
We have men like Jason Long who wants nothing more than to walk out of Baltimore not only as the latest winner of the Clash of the Titans match, but with the world title wrapped around his pathetic waist once again. I mean, the artist formerly known as Maverick had the title for what? A second?! Until a man who had his heart ripped out of his fucking chest by yours truly comes along to take it from him. Maybe next time… if there’s a next time… Oasis will allow you to have the title for longer than a month. Wishful thinking, eh?!
 
You see… I have a whole different approach and mentality when walking into this match. I don’t give two shits if I win. I don’t give two shits who wins, because I would much rather be the one who punches his own ticket to Final Destination on his own accord. Why allow a match to dictate who you will or will not be facing? Sure, I would absolutely love main eventing Final Destination Five in front of hundreds of thousands of people all throwing trash at me while I hold the World Championship high in the air and telling me how much of an asshole I am. I would LOVE it. But if anyone truly knows good ‘ole Uncle J.D. Damon at all, then you would know that I do things on my own terms. Not on Scott Oasis’ terms… not on Kenny Drake’s terms… not on Nate Cage’s terms… I do EVERY-fucking-THING on my own terms. And that’s exactly what I will do when it comes to what match I will or will not be in.
 
So gentlemen… I wish you all good luck and please - have fun tearing each other limb from limb while attempting to throw others over the top rope. And when you throw me over? Make sure you paralyze my ass, because if you don’t - I will make sure that I paralyze you instead.
 
Oh… and don’t forget. To whoever wins, please make sure you point to the Final Destination sign, ya know? It’s what they all said you have to do.

Scott Oasis, Alyssa Grace and marielacorriveau have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mami's Favorite Chew Toy
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 11:22 pm by Mami's Favorite Chew Toy
Location: Private Hanger of Cortez Security Firm, Rio De Janero, Brazil
Time: 6:00 P.M.
Date: 6/8/2023

OWA Promos - Page 3 Gig-rio-galeao-airport


Sometimes Dreams Come True…


We open to the private plane of Allesandro Devastation landing in the RIOgaleão - Tom Jobim International Airport in Rio De Janeiro. The plane comes to a stop near a private hangar at the end of the runway. As the plane stops the side opens and you can see the stairs. Two men walk out ahead who work for Devione Industries, Security Division. As Allesandro steps out of the plane you can see he has a cigar in his hand. He takes a puff of it and blows the smoke out. He looks up, and in the distance you can see high on a hill, the Christ The Redeemer statue. Allesandro smirks at seeing it, and then descends the stairs. The men, along with Allesandro begin to walk across the tarmac to the hanger, where you see a few more men waiting near SUV’s, along with a single well dressed in a pair of cream colored silk pants, and a flamboyant light lavender shirt. He takes off his sunglasses and throws them to a member of the men standing there and with his arms out wide, he walks towards Allesandro. 


"ALLE!!!! Welcome back my dear brother! So good to see you, nice coat. Welcome back to Rio baby bro."

Allesandro chuckles, but walks up to the man and embraces him a moment. The Tyrant he has become makes him extremely cold to most. But to his family, his siblings. Even the half brother he knew not of which he had, a Lucian Cortez, on his mother's side from another marriage before Kevin Devione came into her life. 

”Dear brother, it is good to see you. I am glad you could meet me here today since I'm in the southern hemisphere. I've got a staged shoot next to the Redeemer later, but first-.."

Allesandro is interrupted quickly as his older half brother puts an arm around his shoulder and smiles a shark-like grin. 

"MOJITO'S IT IS!!! Boys, hello! My baby brother flew all this way to get his Monologue on in our great city, and we don't have drinks yet? IDIOTA'S!!! Somebody please for the love of everything unholy get me a reservation at Clássico's Beach Club right now. This is Allesandro Devastation, he has power. You'll be neck deep in sand by the end of the day if you piss him off."

Lucian begins walking away.

"Alle, come come. I'll drive, no need to act like your the Trumpster on holiday. The limos are so yesterday. Today though…

Lucian claps his hands as two men uncover a light lavender colored 1969 Impala 427 SS. Lucian gives a loud "WOOO" as it's uncovered, and Allesandro even gives a small "hmm" of approval. 

"Baby boy you don't know the town till you've been here with me. Beyond the death and destruction, Mercenary work does afford a man some luxury in life. Now hop in."

Lucian runs and slides across the hood of the car to the driver side, and opens the door and sits down. He cranks up his car and revs it loudly, showing off the power. Allesandro merely chuckles and hands his cigar to one of Lucian's associates. He gets in and they take off.


Location: Statue of the Redeemer, Rio De Janeiro, Brazil
Time: 6:00 P.M.
Date: 6/8/2023


OWA Promos - Page 3 47075443-9924971-image-a-3_1629875939715


…And Sometimes they turn to Nightmares…



We open to The Christ The Redeemer statue in Rio De Janeiro, a familiar site for the Dreamlander known as Allesandro Devastation. A drone camera flies around it slowly, and then slowly picks up speed while dropping altitude. It goes around and around and around until it's almost at the base of the statue. And on the final pass it slows almost to a stop. And as it slows to a stop you can see the form of Allesandro Devastation, dressed in a black long sleeve silk shirt and a pair of black leather pants with black leather slip on loafers, looking at the statue. He looks over his right shoulder with a concentration in his eyes, one of focus and sheer hatred. Allesandro slowly turns around, eyeing the statue of the Redeemer as he does. And with the wind blowing through his white coat causing it to billow in the wind from being 2,300 feet above the ground on a mountain peak. He holds his arms out in a come and get me motion, looking on with a smile at the camera.

“Do you remember this place mutt? I know I do. I stood here years ago, making my final address to you before Arcadia. I stood on these exact stones and proclaimed to the world around me and below me that Allesandro Devastation was the owner of the American Dream, was the owner of YOUR dreams, and that there was nothing you could do to stop what was coming Stephanie. And I honestly feel as if the more things change, the more they stay the same. Because here I am, standing next to another symbol, much like that championship, that gives the masses below hope and peaceful imagination that everything will be alright. Yet I see a different distinction, one is the image of someone who truly wanted the world to be a better place, of somebody who took on evil and was willing to sacrifice everything to get what was best for all mankind. And on the other hand, we see Stephanie Matsuda. Christ, who was in people's lives for the betterment and never forced himself on anything, and Stephanie Matsuda who will twist every situation to make herself involved in others lives for only her spotlight. Nobody in my world loves you Stephanie, we actually don’t ever want to think of you again or give you a second glance. Only you think that the world revolves around you, you very delusional mongrel. You stand where you are at any given moment and prattle on about how Allesandro won’t leave you alone, how The Deviones keep coming after you. Matsuda, if I wanted to actually come after you, I would have done it already. I would insert myself into every part of your life like you do mine, and force myself in front of you at every moment to tell you exactly how much of a victim you really are. But I am on a higher path than that Matsuda. Because once again let's look at history shall we. I stood here, on these very rocks over 2,000 feet above the ground below, and spoke to you about a third match between us, not because I kept coming after you. But because you were like a big dumb dog who could not stop to think of its own self preservation. I stood HERE, next to a symbol of a martyr for mankind, someone who you TRY AND IMITATE! And the Tyranny of Allesandro Devastation told you what was going to happen Stephanie. Just like now, once again I am here telling you what is going to happen. You want to be a martyr? Fine, I will grant your last wish. You can fall in front of the world at my feet when I end this once and for all at Clash of the Titans. And while you lay there, like the martyred version of The Redeemer, I will rise to glory like he did on the third day Mongrel. I will ascend to the heavens as a symbol of my own. Allesandro Devastation will not just hold the Dream, not just own the Dream. But after I defeat you, and take back my treasure, I will become The Dream. The masses, especially in My America, will look to the sky and they will wish they were like Allesandro Devastation. They will stand up tall and know that the man in the sky, the only one who can truly fly, like I did already at Arcadia, will be around to show them that if you put your mind to it, if you use every bit of force you have in this world, that they too can aspire to be like Allesandro Devastation. Because at this point Matsuda, that is where we are at. You want to be a superhero, wear your cape and defend against the evil you see fit. And I, I simply am going to ascend to the next phase of this without you. And I know that makes your blood boil..”

Allesandro looks to the statue above him, and then out to the sky before him. He just stares at the bright blue sky of Rio, and just smiles. Allesandro takes a deep breath of the pure air here, and then looks back at the drone camera once again. In his eyes you can see passion, yet fury. This is a man who has been brought to the brink of madness for what he believes, and will always look ahead to his next conquest, and this one may be his greatest yet.

“Because the next phase of Allesandro Devastation is simple Stephanie. I have made myself into something more than you ever could. I have taken every advantage afforded me in life, and I have used it for the betterment of mankind, unlike you who has wasted herself and whored herself out to the masses for her next fix. My company has revolutionized drone technology, we have had military contracts along with private sector contracts. I have personally seen to the production of Dreamlander more so than any other leading actor in this day and age. Everything I touch gets better mongrel, whereas everything you touch just seems to be a rerun of the past. So for nostalgia's sake, I will allow you one more courtesy. You can be delusional, up to the very end Stephanie. You can think of yourself as a hero, as a person like The Redeemer here…And just like those who stood against him and his father, the world will crumble around you once more. And then as you always do, you can proclaim how evil I am and how I will always come back to you in some way. And while you lay there, beaten, broken, I will simply move on. Our business is done, our transaction is completed. Because when it comes to boxing with God’s mongrel, you simply do not have the strength or the quickness to land an everlasting blow. And yes, I did just refer to my family as God’s. Makes your blood boil doesn’t it Stephanie? It drives you insane to see me stand here, next to Christ, and compare myself to him, doesn’t it? And isn’t that what we should all strive to be like? They teach you to walk with him and to be as “christ-like” as possible even from a young age. I just happen to follow those words more to the letter than not. Because I see this man as a symbol in his time for how humanity should have been like I spoke about before Stephanie. And I plan on being just like that symbol in ways only Allesandro Devastation can be like. Because, when Dreamlander see’s a big screen debut, when I hold the American Dream Championship around my waist the people who come and see me, come and see that I am the only man in the sky who walks this earth now. They will see that Stephanie Matsuda was no hero, she was a false idol. She was nothing more than a cheap Halloween costume. And that The Dream, Allesandro Devastation, was the true symbol of hope all along. And that I know will cause an outrage from you and every one of your supporters Matsuda. You will rally the troops, and you will come at me with everything you have to stop me from saying the things I say, and doing the things I do. And I know you will sharpen a spear, just to send my way with every bit of force you have to pierce my side. Sound familiar yet Mutt? ”

Allesandro smirks and begins to walk over to the edge. The wind blows just enough to move his shorter blonde hair, and billow his white coat in the wind. Allesandro closes his eyes and lets the breeze flow around him. He takes in a deep breath and then looks down below him.

“And the people below, they will rejoice as once again Allesandro Devastation stands tall before them. And some will mourn when they pick you up and take you away after yet another loss to me. Some will say it is a fluke, some will say it is unfair. But you, you and I know that this is a constant with us Stephanie. I have had your number for years when it comes to our history, and I have beaten you every time we have stood across from one another to fight for the Dream except for this last time when you pinned April Song. This is yet another example of you trying to twist history to go with your narrative in my story. Yet you are not the one with the pen here Matsuda. You have no ink, no quill, and no paper. All you have is word of mouth, speaking to your followers, and doing what you need to do, to make sure they listen to you. You speak about owning me, about me being yours in one breath and then about me doing what I do to have an obsession with you. You speak out of one side of your disgusting mouth one moment, and then speak to the other side of the crowd with the other. Do you even know which "truth" you want to go with these days Stephanie? Or is it all starting to run together where at the end of this journey we will just see Stephanie Matsuda standing on a soap box in the town square of every town she visits to just yell that Allesandro Devastation is the antichrist? Because I see that coming eventually with you Matsuda. And at that point in time I think you will even lose those closest to you, and while I should laugh at something like that from one of the biggest thorns in a man's side, I will not even give it a second thought because contrary to your belief alone…Stephanie Matsuda is not the reason I wake up in the morning. You are but a lonesome mutt in this story. You are but a single drop in the bucket of people I affect. And just like an ant is seen in a colony, an ameba is seen under a microscope, and a single soul is seen by a God. You honestly mean nothing to me once I am done with you. And I know that brings a pain to you Matsuda, I know that seems like it can't be right. But the cold and hard truth is that it is, and you are nothing to me."

Allesandro takes a step back from the edge and begins to walk back towards the statue once more. He stares directly at the drone camera.

“Because as I have made clear, what is a Queen to a God?”

Allesandro stares,as the camera begins to back away, showing him standing there like a statue, stoic and unmovable. Allesandro Devastation, the Tyrant…The Dragon…The symbol of a Dream. He tips his chin up, looking down his nose at the camera, and with a smirk on his face he begins to speak again.

“So I do want to ask this of you. Bring everything you have Matsuda, bring every bit of spunk and spirit you can muster and fight me at Clash of the Titans. Show the world around you, show ME that you can truly back up your claims of being a superhero Stephanie. Fight me tooth, nail, and spill every drop of blood you have in your body one more time. Don't for the people in your mind, do it for the World's Finest. And do it for the "cape" you call it. Because for the Dream, I will fight you the same way. And I will end you the same way I always have. I will end you like I did at War of the World's, and like I did on Wrestleworld Island, and like I did at Arcadia. History doesn't agree with you mongrel. And neither will the future. Because when the pen gets put to paper, I will be the one holding it as the victor once again. Because not even a Queen can stop a Dream”

Allesandro nods to the camera, bidding it good day. He turns to the statue with a look in his eyes of admiration. And with a final smirk to the Redeemer statue, Allesandro Devastation turns and begins to take his leave as he walks away from the statue of Jesus The Redeemer, he stops just long enough where you can see the statue in the background and Allesandro in the foreground. He looks over his shoulder at it as the camera feed cuts to black.

Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and marielacorriveau have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Matsuda
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 11:20 pm by Matsuda
Clash Promo #3

“Dragonslayer”



As Stephanie slowly opened her eyes, she found herself on her bed with an accompanying headache. The first thing she realized was that she was no longer wearing her favorite pink bathrobe. In fact, she wasn’t wearing anything at all. Trying not to freak out, Stephanie scrambled to find some clothes while recalling last night’s events. The last thing she remembered was Not-April lunging for her. There was a struggle, but Cloud couldn’t recall anything else. As she turned her head, she saw April asleep next to her. There were no signs of demonic possession, though she still retained her youthful appearance. What threw Stephanie off was April wearing only her underwear. The Sky Queen jumped from the bed and scanned the room. The coffee table and couch were knocked off along with several other items and pieces of furniture to give evidence of a struggle. Realization washed over Stephanie as she began piecing the things together. Well, what she thought happened. Stephanie grabbed her bathrobe and wrapped it around her as April awakened. Cloud’s greatest rival sat up as she rubbed her eyes, yawning.

April Song: Mmmm, morning.

Stephanie Matsuda: Morning…

Stephanie looked out of the window and noticed it was sunrise. She sighed to herself, shaking her head. April noticed she was in her underclothes and looked at Stephanie, an eyebrow raised.

April Song: Cloud, what the hell happened?

Stephanie Matsuda: I don’t know, but I’m not surprised if your ‘friend’ is staying dormant. She took over your body and tried to attack me, and that was the last thing I remember. She probably freaked that I found out what she is…

Stephanie eyed April carefully, who slid out of bed and grabbed her clothes from the floor.

Stephanie Matsuda: Did we…

April calmly got dressed in front of Cloud, keeping her cool.

April Song: I don’t know. I’m reaching out, and ‘she’ isn’t answering. This is some bullshit to be happening right now.

Stephanie sighed and tightened her robe. Before she could say anything, there was a knock at the door.                

CYKA’s Voice: Morning ladies. I’m making eggs and coffee. Do you want some?

Stephanie Matsuda: Sure! We’ll be out in a minute! 

Stephanie turned to April and crossed her arms.

Stephanie Matsuda: We’ll talk about this later. Until then, let’s try to be as normal as possible…

April casually shrugged and got dressed. Stephanie could’ve sworn she heard Song speaking with someone within earshot.

After getting dressed, both women arrived downstairs where they sat at the small table. The two-story house they were staying at was between San Jose and Cartago. It was off the main road, and situated near a hillside so it would be difficult to infiltrate. This was just one of many safe houses CYKA has utilized in his career. To keep him employed, she would be using any extra money she makes being American Dream Champion including her win bonuses. The Olympus contract itself was the highest she’s been paid since wrestling for OWA, at least as comparable as her separate salary as Odyssey’s color commentator.

CYKA noticed the silence between the two women as they ate their eggs and toast.

CYKA: Lover’s quarrel?

Stephanie Matsuda: (blushes) No, just got a little wasted last night on some old vodka I found.

CYKA nodded for a moment.

CYKA: Ah. Sometimes fellow mercs leave gifts behind for the next tenant. I heard some noise so I took a peek through the door, but by then you were both asleep in the bed. My apologies, but you never know what might occur in our line of work, so I like to be careful, ya?

April nodded matter-of-factly.

April Song: Likewise, I would’ve done the same. We did get a bit wild, but we’ll manage. 

Stephanie nodded and looked at CYKA.

Stephanie Matsuda: With The Clash coming up, April and I are going to take a break. We’ll resume after. I should receive new Intel from there.

In the evening the crew was going to travel to the airport and take the redeye out of San Jose to Miami. From there, they would go their separate ways. Stephanie very much wanted to continue her conversation with April given the chance. There was a lot to unpack about their situation, and she was sure that April would agree. After breakfast, Stephanie took a look at her phone. There was another video of Allesandro’s she needed to address. Stephanie got up from the table and walked outside.

--------

OWA Promos - Page 3 Large_villa_paraiso_nicoya_peninsula_montezuma_costa_rica_031


The camera opened to Stephanie standing on the patio of the safe house with a cup of coffee in hand. She takes a sip of it as she’s staring out at gorgeous island vista before her. 

“In my culture, the Japanese dragon is the benefactor and protector of mankind; they are powerful and wise guardians that shield us from universal dangers, and impart their wisdom. A symbol of good fortune, they bring us happiness, offering us strength and courage at each important turning point in our lives. Can I be honest Ally? I don’t see any of that inside of you. There’s nothing about you that reminds me of a man who has any sort of integrity. I need you to know and understand this. You say you’re a benevolent ruler on one hand and then start screaming bloody murder the next minute, like you’re God about to rain hell on Sodom and Gomorrah. Maybe you crave the rush of adrenaline whenever you display the extent of your power above others. Maybe that’s why you can’t stand my Blasian ass - I never flinch when you try to flex on me. You’re a walking contradiction, Ally. This is why I have that nickname for you because if you were in fact any actual danger to me, I’d be taking extra caution going into this match. By the way, I’m already on guard, with the people who want to see you succeed. With nobody backing you Ally, you’re just a boy screaming Shazam at the sky, hoping you get struck by that billion-dollar thunderbolt. Here’s the thing sweets - lightning won’t strike twice for you.”

Stephanie takes out a blunt and lights up. She turns to the camera for a moment and smiles.

“Medical clause, bitches. Anyway, the shit you got away with in Wrestleworld won’t be happening here. That’s why I went ahead and assembled the boys before even signing with Olympus full-time. I knew I had to be ready for you. You assume I’m a simple “belt collector” a prize fighter who likes shiny things. Hmm, maybe that was true a few years ago. But over time, you don’t know what you have until it's gone. Being American Dream Champion always meant something to me. It allowed me to connect the bridge between both halves of myself. I was born in Japan on a US Naval base, but I spent most of my childhood on the West Coast while I went to high school in Japan. I trained in America, but I found my fighting style in Japan. I became a star in America, but I helped revitalize a dying movement in Japan. And now for the first time, I’m a full-time wrestler in both countries. In OWA it’s my goal to make an impact in all three brands. I didn’t bust my ass for fourteen years just to be someone’s honorable mention on some fucking list. I didn’t get chosen as The People’s Champion because I rest on my fucking laurels. I’m a woman of action, Ally. You should know this by now. If not, if all this time you didn’t learn a goddamn thing about me, then you don’t deserve a shot at this championship. Hell, you don’t even belong in the same league with me if all this time we’ve been feud, everything I’ve said, everything I’ve done just went over your head. You might think of me as a mongrel, but this animal has pushed you to your very limits. I’ve opposed you in a way that nobody - not Professional, not Jason Long, and not even Claudia has. World’s Finest was brought together to put an end to the bullshit of someone like you, and the behind-the-doors crap Tres Comas likes to pull. An open war like this is something I haven’t engaged in for quite some time, but my team and I are ready for whatever comes our way.”

Stephanie sighs as she pulls from her blunt, blowing smoke in the air, several moments later.

“By the way Ally, there’s something else I need you to do. Something that’s very, very. very fucking important. In fact, if there’s any word of advice to take from this give-and-take conversation we’ve been having this week, it’s this…”

Stephanie paused for a moment before continuing.’

“KEEP. MY. WIFE’S. NAME. OUT. OF. YOUR. FUCKING. MOUTH!”

Stephanie took a couple of more pulls from the blunt and snuffed it out.

“I’m being serious, sweets. I’m not going to go all rage against the machine here, but know and understand that when I reach a point of no return, it’s out of my hands. When I’m pushed to a point, I will act without apology. When I’m pushed further, I act without discrimination. That means If something happens to Mon, that’s your whole family, Ally. Your dad, siblings, cousins, whoever is connected by you via blood or legal means. Heroes shouldn’t take vengeance, but if you hurt Meagan’s sister, I will have your fucking head. I will personally cut it off, beat the murder trial, and hang it above my fireplace. Don’t let your ego get the best of you. I need you to take this information in and internalize it. Sure we’re having this epic feud in addition to other wars being waged outside of this ring but let’s keep the people who are not supposed to be involved out of this business, capisce? Just because my wife liked your movie doesn’t mean you have to be all up in her grill. Then again, this could be a weak sauce of a psychological ploy. One that I advise you don’t get brave about poking certain bears in this season.”

Stephanie walked around a couple of paces, her mind deep in thought.

“I’d like to disclose something to the audience for a moment. I am going to make a profit off this war against Tres Coma Club. Fans are excited, stocks are high, and the attention will grant me the support I need in order to get funding for many of the causes I support. I try to do what I can for the people, but yes, I do have something to gain from all of this. My goal, the direction I want to go in is after I beat this man Allesandro like the dog that he is, like the rich, over fed, over privileged mutt .I will move on to the next phase to make Olympus the Land of the Free. The match between Nobi and RIP will determine what direction we’ll go in. But, I want you all to support him just as much as you’ll support me. The last thing I ever want to come off as is some kind of selfish cunt. Sometimes we get caught up in our own drama, that we forget who exists outside our sphere. You can trust and believe that I’ve had moments like those, episodes where I would expose the worst of myself to others. I’ve betrayed friends and lovers alike. I’ve turned my back on the world when I thought it owed me an apology. Over time, you get tired of feeling like you’re owed something. Eventually being an asshole wears you down, tires you out, and eventually you have nobody to blame but yourself because everyone you ever known and love has walked out on you. That’s what rock bottom is like ladies and gentlemen. I’ve been there. I never want to go back to being there, and for those of you who are in that space, just know and understand that it doesn’t last forever. You have to put in the work and do the fucking homework. No matter how intense it gets, you have to show the world that you’re willing to invest in yourself. That’s what I did, Ally. For fourteen years in this business, no matter how rough things got, I invested in myself. Ups and downs, no matter who I lost along the way. Even if I set myself back, I found a way to go forward. I’ve always found the path, Ally. If there’s anything I have in spades more than you is perseverance. Forgive me for coming off a bit cocky, but I think I have more of it than most people in this company. Only the Chris Sabretooths, Jeff Xs, Arata Asakuras, and Michael Bishops of the world I can see having more fight in them then there is in me. But Ally, I know in my heart of hearts I have that dog in me. I have a vicious pit bull who will bite the living fuck out of you when you come too close to me in this match. I will show you what it means to be a survivor, sweets. Skill will only get you so far, as well as your daddy’s connections. It’ll be the two of us, bound by the steel chain of fate, connecting our destinies aka the collars around our necks. It’s a dogfight in the purest sense, an All-American throw down and whoever embodies that red, white, and blue grit the most will come out the other side as the American Dream Champion. If there’s any title to define me by, it’s that one. The JET World Championship may have been my first title, and the EAW Undisputed Women’s Championship may have sent me to the next level, and then there are the WWH Women’s World and PWN World’s Heavyweight Championships that I’ve held over a year each…but it’s the American Dream that gave me that purpose. That purpose to be the hero everyone knows I’m capable of becoming. I’m not perfect, but goddamn it I won’t stop until the war is won. Until then, I’ll settle for winning this battle.”

Stephanie sighs and takes a sip from her coffee mug.

“Nobi…my brother. If by chance you fail to dethrone RIP? I got you.”

The camera fades as Stephanie walks off.

------

Minato, Tokyo, Japan.

Evening.

The House Minamiazabu.

OWA Promos - Page 3 The-House-Minamiazabu-Exterior


Monica Vaughan-Matsuda is walking into her apartment building which contained the penthouse she and her wife Stephanie Matsuda owned. It was a gated building, so once she keyed herself in past the first gate, anyone who didn’t have access shouldn’t be in the building. There’s supposed to be a sense of relief and safety for tenants like Monica whose spouse is involved in a world where anything can happen. Unfortunately for Monica on this day, she wouldn’t feel so safe. Nothing happens to her physically, but a figure staring at her from down the hall is what makes her nervous. A strange man in a suit is watching her enter her apartment. He’s not making a move for her, but he could tell he’s sending a message:

Whoever he is and whoever he represents…they know where she live. 

They know where Stephanie Mia Matsuda lives.

Alyssa Grace and marielacorriveau have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Chad Ecclestone
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 10:49 pm by Chad Ecclestone
SEASON FIVE - EPISODE TWELVE POINT THREE
CHADMAN FOREVER

The cinematic epic continues, as a metal door is kicked clean off its hinges. Into this den of scum and villainy strides Chadman, holding an oversized crucifix with one hand and clutching a copy of the Old Testament in the other.

“ALRIGHT HAVOC, IT’S TIME TO SEND YOU BACK TO HELL! THE POWER OF CHRIST COMPELS YO– oh, hey Chris,” says Chadman, quickly dropping back into a conversational tone as he notices Chris Sabretooth (Ryan Gosling) calmly sitting in the living room of Frontline’s home base and having a snack, obviously not under any form of demonic possession.

“Uhm, hi?” mumbles the Frontline heart-throb, between handfuls of unsalted crackers and sips of lukewarm water.

“Yeah, hi. Sorry about the door thing, I figured I’d be walking into a scene straight out of The Exorcist here,” explains Chadman as he tosses the Bible and crucifix to the floor. “So no more demon then, or what?”

“Oh, that? Yeah, no, that’s kind of my wife’s problem now.”

“My bad, bro.  It’s kind of a full-time job keeping track of who in Omega City is being possessed by which demon at any given time. They’ve really got to get a handle on that.”

“Probably should, to be honest. I know I’m getting sick of it.”

Before Chadman can begin to question the man about the whereabouts of Stark, the cold barrel of a Colt revolver is pressed against the side of his head, accompanied by the threatening click of its hammer.

“Don’t move a damn muscle, boy,” grumbles Jeff X (Billy Bob Thornton).

“Look, Jeffrey, I know you’re chomping at the bit to exercise your god-given American right to shoot anyone who steps through your front door in the face, but you’ve got to listen to reason, damnit!”

“You got six seconds before I pull this trigger, son.”

“Wow, got me on the clock, huh? Alright, then, consider this…” says Chadman, as he prepares to lay out his argument as to why Jeff shouldn’t just blow his head off. But before he can begin in earnest, something wicked this way comes.

“Jeeeaaaeeefffffff,” a shrill shout from the other room, as Felix Hartley (Roseanne Barr) barrels around the corner, a cigarette dangling out of her mouth and a stained apron serving as her only article of clothing, “Sweetie, how many hashbrowns and Bud Lights did you want?”

“GOT DAYUM WOMAN, I DONE TOLD YOU TO KEEP YOUR BIG ASS IN THE KITCHEN! WE GOT A YANKEE OVER FOR COMPANY AND YOU ACTING A FOOL!” shouts Jeff as he lowers the gun.

“Actually, I’m from California...”

“Well fuck you too, Jeffrey!”

While the two lovebirds continue their spiral into outright domestic abuse, Chris and Chadman share an awkward glance.

“And here we go, boys. Time to address the limping, dying elephants in the room. I’m referring to what remains of the Frontline, Scott Oasis’ personal army and the ones responsible for a startling 120% of the recorded hate crimes in Omega Wrestling history. How they managed to get more than 100%, I’m not sure, but let’s not get caught up on the little details. I’m a big picture sort of guy, as you all know, so let’s take a step back here and look at things through a wide lens.

While I would love to sit here and throw dirt on your names all day, there’s a reason you guys are the odds on favorites to win this thing. Last time I checked the betting sheets out of Vegas, it wasn’t even close. And sure, maybe I’m a bit offended that everyone seems to be writing me off as an underdog at best… but no matter how much I want to, I can’t argue that you two are looking mighty strong heading into this thing. Two OWA veterans, both former world champions with a bunch of other awards and achievements to your names.

Look, dudes, I’ll never understand how you two managed to make a whole career out of harassing, stalking and assaulting POC without being canceled and driven out of polite society. In a way, I’m almost impressed that you guys seem to consistently duck and weave around the very justified cries of racism. Meanwhile, I’ve still been hearing shit about a single, innocent, light-hearted gendered bathroom comment I made, in passing, to MYOJIN. That was weeks ago, people! Come on!

But I digress, I’m not here to defend my own sterling, bulletproof reputation as friend and ally to all, I’m here to shit on these two goobers who have been bogarting the main event scene and stealing screen time from the brand’s real entertainers and athletes!

Jeff, I’ve got to hand it to you, even with the temporary nature of death in this company, you still came back to life in record time. What’s the deal, couldn’t handle to be out of the spotlight for more than a fucking week? Did your dumb, working-class ass land in hell, take a look around, and immediately think about how you could get back to the land of the living just in time to be handed another unearned title shot from that corrupt, nepotistic bastard Oasis? For fuck’s sake, you already had a chance to take that championship off of Stark, and you blew it, along with the rest of the old-timers he assembled for the task!

In a way, I get it. Professional wrestling is the way you’ve chosen to leave your mark. Well, that and being responsible for about half of the STD spread in North Carolina. Making sure nobody else gets a chance to outshine you is the only way you have a chance in hell of being remembered for anything other than your impressive record of DUIs.

Yeah, you sure have had a lot of success inside the ring between the two of you, no doubt about it. Of course, that has its downsides, too. ‘But Chad,’ you might ask, ‘whatever do you mean?’ I’m glad you asked, because I’ve got a whole explanation ready to go. Nobody is as successful as you two have been without making enemies. I should know, my box office performance and high profile in society have made me a target for the tabloids and those idiotic, shit-sipping critics on Rotten Tomatoes. You two are walking into a ring full of people who see you as the biggest obstacles in their path to the OWAC.

I know you two can’t handle the thought of any of the real talent – I’m talking your Raivos, your DTs, your Chads – upstaging you. Shit, I bet you’re still seething about your precious tag team record being shattered by the same two men you’d been racially targeting these past months. I know for a damn fact Jeff was sweating bullets watching me inch towards becoming the longest reigning Spartans champion… and if it wasn’t for that fucking boy scout Noah Krieger, I’d have taken that record from him without breaking a sweat.

But hey, that’s fine, I’m cool with it. Because I’ve got an even better chance to outdo that NASCAR watching, Lynyrd Skynyrd blaring grease monkey. He may have won a previous Clash, and he may be a former world champion here in OWA… but he hasn’t done both at once. This is my chance, a once in a lifetime opportunity, to win the Clash and the OWAC at the exact same moment. And once that’s in the record books, it’ll be set in stone.

Now, onto Chris, the white bread to Jeff X’s grape jelly. The glass of unseasoned water to Jeff’s flask of peach moonshine. Someone’s who’s been living in the shadows of a greater, but still really shitty, man. Look, I’m really proud of you for getting rid of that weird demon that’s been up your ass, but you really need to start using protection, because shooting Havoc up into your chick has caused a whole other set of problems. But I’m sure I don’t have to tell you that, you heroically sallied forth to defeat another world-ending evil threat that… again, I have to stress this… you and your wife caused in the first place! You go on and on about saving the earth and rescuing OWA from complete destruction, but in my books you don’t get points for cleaning up your own mess! What’s next, you want a pat on the back and a Presidential commendation for making your bed in the morning? Give me a fucking break!

Let me be straight with you. For all your five star matches and championships across countless low level companies I’ve never even heard of, you’re nothing but Jeff’s boy in the end. The hanger-on. The Jimmy Olsen to his Superman. The Brock to his Ash. The other bum-ass Power Rangers to his Tommy. You get the picture. And if you don’t? Just let me know, because I’ve got insulting pop culture comparisons for days.

And while we’re having this nice little chat, I heard what you said the other day. You know, Chris, it’s pretty ironic to hear you call anything or anyone out as mediocre. I’ve seen your wife, after all, and believe me when I say she’s nothing to write home about. Certainly not on the level of a Chastity Ecclestone, so don’t you dare talk about mediocrity!

Do you want my advice? You should be focusing on your mess of a marriage instead of chasing after a belt you failed to do justice to the first time you had it. You just don’t have it, buddy! You’re a walk-on role. A cameo in the game of life. All your accomplishments, and whatever talent you may or may not possess, and you’re still less interesting than your drunk, chain-smoking redneck of a partner. And I’ll be damned if I let you drag down Kingdom any more than you already have. I may hate the business and everything about it, but even I wouldn’t subject the viewing audience to a second Chris Sabretooth world title reign.

And I can promise the both of you that I’m not the only man in this match who’d rather see Stark retain than let any member of your alt-right organization get another run with the OWAC. Even the audience members are tired of seeing you guys every single show, always spouting the same shit about saving the world from whatever monster of the week you’re responsible for unleashing in the first place.

Bitch, this isn’t Supernatural!”

Chadman, having beaten Jeff X in a drunken round of NFL trivia for the location of Stark’s hideout, has made his way to a chemical plant in the industrial district. He stalks along a catwalk high in the air, above bubbling tanks of a fluorescent green sludge.

“Purr.”

“Wait, did someone just say ‘purr’?” asks Chadman, stopping in his tracks and turning to see Malachite Minj (Dominique ‘SonicFox’ McLean). He doesn’t look pleased to see the catboy. “You’ve got to be kidding me, not you aga–”

Before Chadman knows what’s happening, he’s thrown onto the metal catwalk, his vision blurry as he struggles to get his bearings. The first thing he can see is a crisp new pair of Timbs, stepping into his line of sight at ground level. He looks up to see Stark (Andrew Yang), dressed like someone you’d see celebrating at a Knicks home game or outside the local bodega.

“So, you’ve come all this way. Too bad for you that all your effort will amount to nothing. I’m about to beat your ass in Game 7, boy.”

“Is that so?”

“Bet.”

Staggering back to his feet, Chadman knows what the only weapon capable of defeating this villain is. “You think you’re unbeatable, but I know your one weakness… after all, the only thing that can defeat a hater… is another, even more petty hater!”

“No… no, that’s impossible…”

“Your shoes ain’t shit!” shouts Chadman, as Stark clutches at his chest and stumbles backwards.

“Your hoodie is a knock-off!”

“Your haircut sucks!”
he continues, forcing Stark back a step with every fresh insult.

“Don’t care!”

“Didn’t ask!”

“RATIO!”

“L!”

“YOU! FELL! OFF!”

“Aaaaaaahhhhh!” screams Stark, as he falls backwards over the metal railing, splashing into the vats of corrosive chemicals below.

“Heh. Got his ass,” chuckles Chadman, victorious at last. His hands drift towards the OWAC, laying on the catwalk, and he whistles while admiring its brilliant, golden shine, “Come to papa, beautiful!”

“So here’s the thing, Starkerino. You don’t mind if I call you that, do you? Stark is just too… well it’s very Game of Thrones, and in 2023 that’s an association you don’t want, trust me. Anyway, to quote a great man, there are two types of people in this world: you have the players, and you have the player haters. And I think we know what camp you and I both fall into, so I want to speak to you as an equal. You’ve redefined what it means to be a thorn in the ass of Scott Oasis, and I have to give you all the respect in the world for it.

You are, and I do not use this term lightly, a generational hater.

A once in a lifetime hater.

A hater for all seasons.

And honestly? More power to you, buddy. The years you’ve shaved off of Scott Oasis’ life these past few weeks alone makes you a hero in my eyes. But this time, my friend, I think you’ve met your match. Because, you see, I’m something of a player hater myself. Don’t believe me? Just check the tapes, and you’ll see I’ve been talking some crazy shit ever since I first stepped through that locker room door on my first day. And if that isn’t enough to convince you, then just watch what’s coming down the pipe, my guy.

I can’t lie to a fellow master of the craft, Starksy, my man. I’m not in this for some noble purpose, despite all the blame I lay on this violent industry for my wife’s death. Hell, every good hero needs a bit of tragedy in their backstory, am I right? That’s all that is to me. Window dressing. Incidental. Just a little spot of misery to make my heroic struggle against the powers that be all the more dramatic. What’s Frank Castle without the dead family, am I right?

And you know what? I don’t even want your belt as a nice, shiny accessory either. I mean, that doesn’t even look like real gold. I could probably buy a top-rate reproduction of that piece of shit championship for a couple grand, at most. Less, if I phone up my buddy in Koreatown. And it certainly doesn’t have anything to do with the prestige attached to it, because I’ve seen the motley crew of bozos who’ve held that thing in the past.

The only reason I really want the OWAC is so that none of these other clowns can have it. It’s that simple. I know some might laugh at such a simple, petty, hateful motive, but you can understand it, can’t you? The thrill that comes from denying people their dreams. The strange, almost sexual joy that can only be derived from standing at the very top of the ladder and pissing down on all the dumb fucks underneath you.

You’ve had your fun, though, and you’ve already cemented your place as the all-time greatest toxic, arrogant, dangerously based scumfuck in the history of the Omega Wrestling Alliance. That’s something I could never hope to achieve in my entire life, so you have my admiration. You winning the OWAC and immediately shitting on its legacy was a defining moment in the company’s history, and the first chink — no pun intended — in Oasis’ armor. You showed everyone that the boss wasn’t infallible, that he could be outmaneuvered and made to look like a fool.

But that’s where your moment in the driver’s seat ends, pal. Time to let a real Chad take the wheel, and do what’s needed. Namely, piloting this old piece of shit called the Omega Wrestling Alliance straight into a brick wall. You’ve already done the hard work of tearing the company down to its foundations, Starko, just leave it to me to rebuild. Time for this company to get a Hollywood facelift, courtesy of Academy Award winner, Chad Ecclestone.”

As the victorious hero peers over the railing down at the bubbling chemical vats that serve as Stark’s final resting place, he’s joined by Dick P. Slaughter (Bruce Campbell) who wears the costume of the Chadman’s faithful sidekick, Bobbin’.

“Gee willickers, Chadman, it looks like we finally did it!”

“We?” repeats Chadman in disgust.

“That’s right! We! Us! We’re a team, after a–ACK!” exclaims Dick, shouting as Chadman unceremoniously shoves him over the railing to plummet down into the pool of toxins. The caped crusader calmly dusts his hands together, then spins and strolls over, whistling a cheerful tune.

“Don’t think for a second that I’ve forgotten about you and everything you’ve put me through, Dick.

The only reason I haven’t filed for a restraining order or slapped you with a full-blown lawsuit is that it might hurt the public perception of my burgeoning Dick Milk brand of nutritional supplements, ice cream bars, and protein powders. And that shit is raking in the money, so you know what? I can live with this having some 85 IQ, hairy-backed gorilla hounding my every step. At the end of the day, it’s not unlike being approached and harangued by the average kissless, hugless virgin at the yearly Space Battle 3099 convention.

You’re just another demented fan, obsessed with someone you look to in order to give your life a little bit of purpose. In a way, this is just another selfless moment of charity from the man with the biggest heart in Hollywood, me. In fact, I’ll have my publicist write up a heartwarming, sappy article about how I found you at a local shelter for mentally challenged adults, and took you under my wing to show you the finer things in life! That should score me some brownie points with the gullible idiots in the press.

Yeah, that’s the ticket! Another fat W for Big Chad! Can’t stop, won’t stop, baby!”

Chadman waits in an alleyway. A meeting place, used frequently between himself and representatives from the OCPD. And just on time, Commissioner Oasis steps out of the shadows.

“Well, Commissioner, I finished cleaning up your damn city for you,” he says, holding up the OWAC as proof of his victory. Suddenly, he’s approached from behind by a group of uniformed officers, who he quickly dispatches before turning back to Oasis in anger. “What the hell is this, Scott?”

“I’m sorry, Chadman, it’s not my call. You may have saved us from Stark, but you’ll never be appreciated or accepted by Omega City, not after all you’ve said and done.”

Shaking his head in disbelief, the vigilante turns around and takes off in a run as reinforcements can be heard approaching in the distance. Commissioner Oasis stands watching as Chadman retreats, the sound of police sirens and barking K-9 units growing nearer.

A younger man (Tom Holland) inexplicably steps into frame beside Oasis, and asks, “Why’s he running, dad?”

“Because we have to chase him,” he explains.

“But he didn’t do anything wrong,” comments the kid, listed in the credits as Tyrese Oasis-Filth.

“Because he’s the hero Omega City deserves… but not the one it needs right now. So we’ll hunt him, because he can take it. Because he’s not a hero, he’s a silent guardian, a watchful protector… a Chad knight.”

“I’m no fool, despite any available evidence to the contrary. I know that even if I do this job for Oasis, even after I save his pissant company from the vengeful specter of Strong Style Wrestling, he’s still going to have it in for me. There won’t be any celebration or ticker-tape parade for your boy Chad Ecclestone, at least not on OWA’s dime. He’s going to have one of his countless stooges lined up to take that belt back from me at the first available opportunity.

But you know what? Fuck him, and fuck the rest of the clowns backstage, be they wrestlers, management, catering or janitors. I genuinely could not give a fuck what any of those fools think about me, the things I say, or how I make my living. So they can just cope and seethe to their heart’s content, because I’m not going away. Not after I’ve been through this much already. Not after I just signed a lucrative endorsement deal with Adidas for their new line of wrestling shoes. And not when I’ve still got scores to settle.

Facts are facts, boys and girls, and the news reads thus: OWA is going Hollywood, with your main man Chad Ecclestone in the lead role, from now until whenever the hell I get tired of this place and fuck off back to Los Angeles. And there’s not a damn thing any one of you can do about it, so let’s just make this easy for everyone, alright? I haven’t got all night to beat your ass, I’d like to be in and out of that shithole Baltimore as quickly as possible.”

THE END.

“CUT! CUT!” shouts a familiar sounding voice.

The scene seamlessly transitions from the scrolling credits to a behind the scenes view of Chadman walking off the set and towards the camera. He strolls towards the director of the film, who sits applauding the performance as the camera spins around to reveal the man in the director’s chair is none other than Chad Ecclestone himself.

“Fantastic job, my man! Since I couldn’t trust anyone but myself to bring my artistic vision to life, I needed someone to play the role of a lifetime: me. And you know what? I don’t think anyone else could’ve done it as good as you,” he says, standing up and slapping Chadman on the arm.

The actor who’s taken on the impossible role of Chad Ecclestone himself grunts in response, before reaching up and peeling off the Chadman mask, followed by a lifelike silicone recreation of Chad’s face, revealing Thaddeus Fiora.

“OOH OOH AH AH!” says the simian thespian.

“Ooh ooh ah ah indeed, my friend… a very fine ooh ooh ah ah to us all!”

Triumphant music swells again, as the camera zooms out on Thaddeus and Chad laughing and slapping each other on the back, as only true friends and equals can. A stylized graphic appears on the screen.

CHAD ECCLESTONE & THADDEUS FIORA WILL RETURN IN
CHAD & THAD: ROAD WARRIORS
COMING IN SUMMER 2024


The scene cuts to a packed theater in Cannes, France. As the musical score dies down and the theater lights come back on to reveal some of the top names in entertainment attending the screening, the audience bursts into a lengthy standing ovation. The only man still seated, in the center of the front row, is the one responsible for this work of art, Chad Ecclestone. The camera zooms in on his face, as he wipes a single tear from his cheek with a silk, monogrammed handkerchief.

“My life’s work complete...” he whispers, choking back tears of joy at seeing his masterpiece received so warmly.

“That’s nice, babe,” says Chastity, leaning over from the seat next to him, “But isn’t the Clash a few days away? You’ve spent the past week doing nothing but filming that… thing we just watched. You don’t really have time left to prepare for a wrestling match, do you? And you didn’t mention a whole bunch of people! JD Damon, Nate Cage, that new guy Rex…”

Chad considers this in silence for a moment, as the color seems to drain from his face. His knuckles turn white as he clutches the handkerchief in a death grip as he mumbles, “...fuck.”

VaeVictisBD, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley, marielacorriveau and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 3 405-69
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 10:46 pm by "Killer Bee"
Armelina could tell that April was seething. 


She didn’t let April know about that little secret power she had over her. They were just walking away (Well, she was hovering using her wings and all that while April walked) from the little safehouse spot that Matsuda was using. 


“What was that about?” 


“Oh, come on! Wasn’t that FUN? You’re not going to lie to me and say you didn’t enjoy every second of what just happened, are you?”


Armelina noticed a death glare from April fixed directly on her. The human probably couldn’t KILL her, but if she ever got her hands on her while in her mortal body it would be extremely painful for her. 


“......Shut up.” 


The succubus smirked a bit, gliding behind April and massaging her shoulders a bit. 


“This could be a little inconvenient for us, you know? We all know that cute little witch girl senses my presence. Your little blue-haired friend may not have the same gifts, but she can feel me all the same. You’ve got a lot of work to do to convince them I’m not particularly a danger to anyone.” 


“Not a danger? You. Feed. On. Souls. That’s pretty fucking dangerous.” 


“Ahh, but I’m not supposed to KILL humans. Sure, I can drain them, physically and spiritually, but why would I go around killing off all my sources of food? That’s why I have you, my sweet little hitwoman! To do my dirty work when I’m hungry. So…who is the real danger here to your friends, me or you?” 


“Fuck off.” 


Armelina chuckled. 


“Say ... .that little witch girl with the red hair and really pale skin. She’s verrrrrry cute. I know you’re probably going to have to fight her at some point but don’t you think she might be a bit useful to us down the line? I mean, useful to you in the wrestling sense. And useful to me for her magic….and other things.” 


The little smirk the demon had on her face was enough for April to whirl around and grab her by the throat. Armelina wasn’t in as pain as she was in shock. Her charges typically didn’t respond to her like this.


“Listen. Don’t get any ideas. I’ll do your dirt for you, but the lives and bodies of my friends are off limits to you. Got it?” 


“We have a contract though.” 


“Yeah? And that means fuck all to me. I don’t give a fuck about my soul, going to hell or anything else. Again, I don’t go meddling down there in hell in your business. Stay out of my personal and professional life.” 


“Fine. I won’t meddle. But you can never tell how my presence may impact your friends. Some of them may do things that…ah…may not come naturally to them. I can’t accept responsibility.” 


“Whatever.” 


“Alright ... .so this plane we’re getting ready to catch, where is it taking you?” 


“Mexico. I’m heading back to the States. The Clash is coming up and I need to prepare just a little bit more.” 








Well well well. This Clash is turning out to be the biggest and most important one to date. Everyone is gunning for the top, gunning probably more for Diantha Rosso’s head than the title at this point, but who am I to question priorities at this point? In short, OWA is sprinting towards the end of its fifth season now. There are plenty of questions that remain despite the end of the Great War and what we all hope is the end of Havoc being a threat in all of our lives. But for me, I have questions for those of you who are in the Clash. 


“Did my words wound you, Hana?” 


It’s not lost on me that Hana had a LOT to say about a LOT of people, but she didn’t have quite as much to say about me. Maybe the words that I gave her were too harsh…or were they not harsh enough. Hana, you know that I care about you more than almost anything in this world. I’ve spent more time with you than I have any of my blood relatives for the past three years. You are something special to me and I’m just trying to make sure that you live up to the talent that has been given to you. I know that you’re still in a very delicate and fragile place after being possessed by Havoc. I know that losing your Goddesses Championship has you doubting. I still believe in you, but I’m going to have to see it with my own eyes. You told me once that you don’t need me and maybe as a wrestler you don’t. You’ve been able to beat me once in the three times that you’ve tried, but that last match when you won you showed your skills. Can you do it now? Or did my words cut so deeply you’ve suddenly become intimidated by your Sweet Melody teammate? 


“Do you really think you’re prepared to beat me, Tomomi?” 


I like you. I really do. Your spirit reminds me a lot of Hana when I first came into contact with her. Pure, looking for ways to improve, somewhat impressionable, but in a good way. I appreciate your eagerness to fight me and try to move your way up in the world, but here’s the thing: you’re not ready yet. There are only so many drills you can do in a ring, so many squats and exercises you can do to prepare. There’s only so much film you can watch on an opponent before it becomes redundant. You are wide-eyed and prepared to rush into the fray, the wind and your heart the only guides. But you’re not completely prepared. Not for me. You see, I already know the lengths that I have to go, both physically and mentally, to get through this. What is this, your first Clash? You’re not ready for something like this. The brutality. The mental stress of the competition swarming around you, trying to get rid of you. You’ve never been in any situation quite like this. And you’ve never had to deal with someone like me in a situation like this. You’re a lovely girl and maybe one day you’ll get to shine, but it ain’t gonna be at the Clash and it’s damn sure not going to be at MY expense. 


“How full of shit are you, Rebecca?” 


I actually have two questions for you, Filth. Did you watch the last few editions of the rivalry with Matsuda beside the one you soiled with your interference? I’ve already proven that I can beat her in the middle of the ring, and she’s proven that she can do the same with me. That’s not something that I’m going to beat myself over. We’re so even that if you replay that match 99 more times, I will probably win 50 and she’d win 49. Or vice versa. But anyway, to the business at hand…who are you to tell me anything? When did I blame YOU for MY problems? Never. All I said is that in everything that goes on with this brand, for better or for worse- and frankly, it’s usually fucking worse- you girls are involved. You DID have a lot to do with the Great War. You DID push Hana over the edge. You DID make it so that Diantha had to recruit a group of Hotep assholes to be her running buddies. One thing that I will never do is hide from my mistakes. Marie and Felix have come at me sideways about a lot of shit and I’ve had to straighten them both out so I’m not going to bother to do that with you all over again. I don’t want you to be accountable for EVERYTHING, just own up to the shit that you did do. It’s just like when you and your girls were the only threesome in town and nobody could keep up with you. Instead of admitting that you did wrong with your approach, you’re just glossing over it by pointing to ratings, how allegedly successful the Odyssey Brand has been because of you all. You’re not taking a lick of accountability. Oh, and another thing….are you really that fucking stupid that you believe that ANYBODY not named Diantha Rosso was gonna be leaving Hardcore Havoc with that title. If she jumped the three of you with For the Minorities, what makes you think that ME all by myself would overcome the then-World Tag Team Champions AND a much fresher Diantha who could get the jump on me at any time? Do you really think I could have stopped that? 


That’s the main reason why I say you’re full of shit. You’ve proven your track record as a wrestler. You do exceptionally well in Battle Royals like this one. You’ve got a good chance in my mind of equallying Diantha’s tally of two in a row and you’ve already done her one better by winning the match you earned at Final Destination. Just….you know, stop being a stubborn ass and admit SOME responsibility. I’ve admitted mine and owned up to it. Just do that. That’s all I ask. And stop fucking that dickhead Abholos. That bastard was in my head trying to manipulate me as much as Havoc was and just because you threw pussy at him a few times, I wouldn’t trust that grotesque monster as far as I could throw the Air Force Academy. 



“Do you not have any consideration for others, Felix?” 


I definitely don’t have any problems waiting for you or looking for you when I come down to the ring. I’m a lot of things. A hitman for a demon. A war criminal. A murderer. A person struggling with a burgeoning sex addiction. There’s plenty of things that we could talk about here. But one thing I’m definitely not is a coward. I didn’t run away from three against one and I’m not going to run away from one on one. But just understand this: you weren’t the only ones who were suffering. I’ve been looking for one of my best friends all year, hoping against hope that she was still alive. I had to try to make a deal with a fucking demon to save the other one, after trying my hardest to break the hold on her. You all made the right choices in the end and did your part in saving the world, but don’t act like I was just collaborating with Havoc from the beginning. I was tortured systematically by him. Will the outcome be the same as it was last time? I doubt it. Not because you’re unskilled. But for two specific reasons: 


First, your partner Filthy is one of the best in the history of wrestling when it comes to situations like this. I will give her fair credit when it’s due. 


Second: this isn’t like the Chamber. There’s not just three other people to worry about. There’s 26 others besides me and your two friends and you. And from what I can tell, you have not made an incredible amount of enemies. Now, sure, there will probably be some who will sit up there and smile nicely at you and pretend that you’re on good terms, but I’ve been in that locker room. Everyone sees you three as stepping stones, targets to further glory for themselves. Well, not me. I’ve already been where I have wanted to go. This is just about getting some of that frustration out. About beating people up to my heart’s content. About maybe exacting a measure of revenge on not just you three but others who are lurking about….speaking of which…


“Do you really want to go to war with an actual soldier, Alyssa?” 


You’ve gotten the big chest out to go along with your suddenly big ass, huh? Suddenly you’re rock hard, tough as hell! You’ve done stuff that’s harder than anything I’ve ever done in a wrestling ring! OH MY GOD! Let me ask you something Alyssa: have you ever held someone in your crushing embrace, feeling the last bit of life flow out of their body? Have you ever heard someone’s death rattle? Have you seen their eyes go vacant as their souls depart for their Final Destination? I have. Death is something that I’ve experienced quite enough in my life, and the little war games you and the girls on Odyssey play don’t intimidate or frighten me in the slightest. Of all the people here, I’m the only one who can claim to be involved in actual combat. You think wrestling me is fun? You want to know what would be fun for me, babe? Fun for me is watching you suffer and cry out in pain for hours on end because of what I do to you. Fun for me would be getting just a little taste of revenge for you taking that title from me way back. Fun for me would be to show you just how far you still have to go to be the hardass that you claim to be. I don’t give a fuck about the World Championship anymore. I barely give a damn about the Clash. But if you want to experience violence on a level that is beyond Incredible, hit me up. Because I’ve seen everything but Christ himself at this point, and just because you’re suddenly this new, uninhibited woman doesn’t mean you can’t get your ass beat. I’m not like you, Felix, Hana or Rebecca. I don’t have anything to gain here. I’m not here chasing the title or chasing redemption. I’m here because I have a pretty fucked up urge to be vicious to other human beings. I don’t care about dying and I barely care about living. That’s the kind of person you’re picking a fight with. Do you really think that’s smart? Do you really think that will end well for you? Just because you’re a veteran doesn’t mean you’re beyond being taught a few lessons by me. There’s several women in the OWA Hall of Fame presently who can attest to that fact. So, get cocky if you want, but don’t be surprised if things go south for you in a hurry. It would bring me a great deal of satisfaction if your road to Final Destination has to take a detour just because I slashed the tires of the Alyssa Grace Express. It’s VERY stupid to ask someone who has already killed before if they’re willing to kill again. It’s so easy after the first time, love. 


“So we’re not friends? Then what are we, Marie?” 


Oh, baby, you definitely struck a nerve, just like I struck you in the head with that chair. Now, I actually didn’t WANT to do that, but after hearing some of the things you want to say about me, I retroactively take some satisfaction in smacking your skull. What I’ve been doing lately is making sure that my friend didn’t lose her soul. I haven’t had time to go about belt collecting when the only two people I give two shits about were missing or suffering. So pardon me for having one off year in a career full of outstanding ones. Now, as cute as Armelina thinks you are, she’s very distressed by the insults you’ve hurled out at her. She’s not even that kind of demon, one that occupies living humans like that! She finds such accusations extremely rude. You know what I was going through. You even sympathized with it before. And now you want to throw it back in my face and ask me what I’ve done lately. Honestly, it’s a fucking miracle that I’m even standing here right now. And just to answer your question: yes. I can stoop a lot lower than hitting you with a chair. I have a very imaginative mind when it comes to administering pain to people, especially to people who seem like they want to provoke me. If I didn’t take this shit from the blondes you hang out with, you know damn well I’m not going to take it from you. 


“Bethany….who the fuck are you?”


No, I know who you are. But really? Do you think that you with all your campaigning and pontificating can save Odyssey? And you said that you would have worked with me before but now you don’t want to? What makes you think I would want to be associated with a pompous coil of shit like you? Do you think that even you, as Sparks Championship, would trigger my “Give a Fuck” radar? While I appreciate you being kind enough to butter me up with thanking me for my service and praising my title reign and all that, but please…don’t pretend to know me. You don’t know why I did what I did. You, just like others, are conditioned to think that me having a succubus at my side is like some supernatural performance enhancing drug. That I did it just to hang with the lot of you in the ring. What If I told you that was not the case? What if I told you I just wanted a few years back to really squeeze some fun out of the last little while of my career, however long that lasts. What if I told you that even if I was still old and possibly near retirement that my reply to any offer you would have ever made to me would be “Go fuck yourself, you annoying thundercunt.” 


Yeah. 


I don’t like you. I don’t like your attitude. I don’t like your politics. I don’t like your shirts. I don’t like your face. I don’t like your hair. I don’t like the sound of your voice. I don’t like anything about you and would never be associated with you or any attempt at an alliance. Now that we have that out the way, I need you to understand that you’re not going to be dealing with me in any shape or form. In fact, I’m going to make sure that you don’t come anywhere close to doing anything relevant. Once I see you…beeline. Right for your ass. I don’t care if I have to bowl over half the roster to do it, but I swear to God I will take a sock or bag of glass or something, stuff it in your mouth, tape it shut, then throw you out of the ring so at the very least we can have a fight without your fucking preaching and pontificating. 


Oh, and fuck you.


There’s others to talk about, but honestly, most of them aren’t worth my time. The people that I want to see, the people that I want to fight…I’ve said what I want to say to them quite clearly. And if they think they have the answers to my questions….


I’ll just change them again.

Jeff X, Matsuda and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jeff X
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 9:46 pm by Jeff X
End of the Road
Ernul, North Carolina
June 8th, 2023

Jeff sits on the dock, looking out over the perfectly still water while the sky is colored purple and orange as the suns sinks low on the riverline.  He looks much calmer than he did when we last saw him…much more calm than a man only a month or so removed from escaping the depths of Hell.  He sits in a lawn chair, set up on the dock, dressed in a pair of dusty blue jeans and a black tanktop with his camouflage Realtree hat pulled down low to guard his eyes from the setting sun.  Reaching into the cooler beside him, he fumbles around in the ice until he pulls out a bottle of Bud Light, cracking it open and taking a long swig before smiling, for the first time in what feels like forever.

“It’s not often that I find the time to truly reflect on everything that’s happened over the past five years.  But as I sit here tonight, I realize that the come up from nothing to what I am now has been nothing short of remarkable.  I’ve never been the type to forget where I came from or who I am.  Despite the incredible success that I’ve been fortunate enough to achieve in my career, I’m still the same boy who couldn’t see anything more to life past the football field on Friday nights.  I’m still the same scared kid that gripped an M16 tightly in an Afghani desert.  I’m still the same stupid man that threw a promising career away to sit in a cell for ten long years.  But…I’m also the same man that withstood and outlasted 29 other competitors to win the Clash of the Titans.  The same man that held both the Spartans and the World Tag Team Championships for longer than ANYONE in history.  The ONLY man to hold the OWA World Championship twice.  The ONLY person that has main evented Final Destination on more than one occasion.  And that…all of that is crazy to me.  If you were to go back five years ago and tell the old me the levels of success I would achieve in this company after that first match on Kingdom against CASPIAN…I’m not sure I would have believed you.  After all…this a dream, right?  The things that I’ve done, the goals I’ve accomplished…it’s a career that anyone on the roster would die to call their own.  The significance of that is not lost on me.  I don’t mean to sound arrogant, but whenever I finally decide to call it a career, or whenever death figures out how to finally keep me down, whichever comes first, I know that I’ve got a spot in the Hall of Fame waiting on me.  I know that, to most, it doesn't seem like I have much left to accomplish.  The bucket list has been checked off one item at a time over the last five years.  Triple Crown, Grand Slam, you name it, I’ve done it.  And I’m not getting any younger.  I’m in my 40s now.  I have a good woman who could probably benefit from having me focus on helping her career instead of my own.  There’s no reason for me not to just walk away and call it a day…after all…most people would be more than content with the career that I’ve had…”


Jeff takes another sip from his beer and leans forward as the camera focuses in closer on him.

But I’m not most people.  If I was, I wouldn’t have reached this point in the first place.  People think that there’s nothing left for me to accomplish.  Those people are wrong.  There is ALWAYS more to do.  There is a Clash for the World Heavyweight Championship only a few short weeks away and there is Final Destination V looming right after that.  Those are things that I still want…no…those are things that I still NEED.  And I’m more than aware that there’s a whole roster filled with talented competitors that are all chomping at the bit to take my place on this brand.  To fill my shoes and accomplish or even surpass all of the things that I’ve done.  Those people look at me with disdain.  While the fans may view me as some sort of hero that I’ve never claimed to be, the boys in the back do not feel the same way.  When they look at me, all they see is someone who’s had his time in the spotlight and needs to step aside to give everyone else their chance.  They see my position in this company and on this brand and they look at me with both envy and rage.  They don’t view it as me finding and maintaining my own success….all they see is someone who’s on top and holding them down.  And to those people…all I can say is…you’re absolutely fucking right.

I am standing over all of you and you bet your ass I’m holding you down.  I’ve got my foot placed directly on your throats and you will STAY there until one of you proves capable enough to knock me off my spot.  You want to be me so bad?  You want to have what I have?  You want to accomplish the things that I’ve accomplished?  Then you need to start by beating me.  And for the vast majority of you, that’s nothing more than a pipe dream.  You see, maybe you young kids see where I’ve gotten to and assume that it was just handed to me, but that couldn’t be farther from the truth.  I was nobody’s favorite when I got here.  I was far, FAR from the Golden Boy or the poster child of OWA that a lot of you have told me, over and over again, that I am.  I was nothing.  A past his prime felon that was still trying to assimilate to life on the outside, let alone business in the ring.  There were people much, much higher on the pecking order than me at that time.  People like Aria Jaxon.  People like Kenny Drake.  People like CM Nas, Finnegan Wakefield, and even Nate Cage.  Those were the people that stood head and shoulders above the rest of the roster.  But, never once, did you hear me complain or bitch or moan about them needing to step aside.  That's not my style, so instead…I fucking FORCED them to.  I wanted what they had so I went to work until I had it all and then some.  One by one, I surpassed them all.  Accolade after accolade, title after title, main event after main event, record after record, I became the absolute best at what I do.  And never once did I have to sacrifice who I am or what I stand for to do it.  But to pretend I did it on my own would be a lie.  I’ve had help…a lot of help from a lot of different people…but none more so than you…Chris Sabertooth.”

Jeff reaches into his pocket, eventually finding his pack of Marlboros and pulling them out, lighting one up quickly after as he breathes a cloud of smoke into the summer air.

“Chris…after everything that we’ve been through together, I don’t even know what else needs to be said at this point.  There are so many parallels between our careers here.  Neither of us were supposed to succeed.  Neither of us were ever expected to do anything or note.  But somehow, we both did.  We both found a lane in this cutthroat company and far surpassed everyone that told us we weren’t as good as they were.  No disrespect to anyone, the legends of OWA and its trail of Hall of Famers is certainly nothing to scoff at.  But in my humble opinion, it’s me and you, Chris.  The best of the best.  And we got here together.  Throughout every step of my journey to get where I am today, you were there.  You were always there.  We walked the same road together and neither of us has been able to escape the other since we were battling over the fucking Spartans Championship for God’s sake.  Call it fate, call it coincidence, call it whatever you want, but from the very beginning our stories have always been intertwined, be it as bitter enemies or the best of friends.  It’s hard to believe now, but there was a time that I wanted nothing more than to remove your head from your body.  We spent over a year trying to kill each other.  And I don’t mean that as a figure of speech, we LITERALLY were trying to kill one another.  Of course, neither of us succeeded because as we’ve proven time and time again, we’re both a lot harder to kill than any man should be.  I like to think that it’s our battles with each other that made us that way.  That forced us to become the versions of ourselves that we are today.  That forced us to become men that stared death in the eyes and spit back in its face.  And somewhere in the process of all of that, we stopped becoming enemies.  Whether it was mutual respect, the will to survive, or just dumb luck, the blood feud finally ended.  Havoc was cast out of you and you paid your penance for all the shit that you’ve done a million times over by now.  Hell, you’ve become closer to me than just about anyone.  You’ve seen me at my best and my worst.  I would and have killed for you.  I would and have died for you.  And I would honestly be thrilled to see you hoist that title into the air again…as Chris this time…not as Havoc.  You’ve earned it.  Hell, you deserve it.  And I know how badly you want it.

But you’re not going to do it at my expense.


I’m sorry, Chris.  But you know that I’m not going to step aside because you’re not the only one that needs this.  You’re not the only one who still feels like he has something to prove despite a laundry list of accomplishments that others could only dream of.  It’s been over a year since either of us were in the world championship picture, partly because there was no duo on this brand that was capable of removing the tag belts from our grasp…well, not without one of us dying anyway.  But now here we are…back in the mix again and I hear your words talking about how much you want this…how much you NEED this.  But why, Chris?  You got everything you wanted.  Look around at everything since the Great War happened.  Havoc’s gone…and you got exactly what you wanted.  You got your wife back, even if it took the lives of three of your allies, including myself, to do it.  And that’s fine.  I’d do it again in a heartbeat because I know for a fact that you would do the same for me.  I watched you for months, even in the midst of our historic title reign, I watched you suffering internally…feeling helpless about what was happening to Hana.  I knew something had to be done...so I did it.  I did it partially to finally rid the world of Havoc because I’ve dealt with that son of a bitch for far too long now, but I also did it for you.  Because after everything you’ve been through, after everything you’ve suffered for…you deserved happiness.  You found it for a brief moment with Hana and then Havoc took that from you too.  But we got her back.  Together, me, you, the rest of the Thotline…we got her back for you, Chris.  I dragged Havoc to Hell myself for you.  I was willing to sacrifice myself so you could get the girl in the end, but I’m not willing to give anymore than that…and I know that you want more, Chris.  I know that you want the OWA World Championship too and I know that you want to take it from me.  But no, man…I’m sorry, but that’s not going to fucking happen.  Frontline or no Frontline, Murder Inc or no Murder Inc.  I am coming for that title.  And if I have to pry it from your hands to do it…then I will do exactly that…again.  But it's not all bad news, because you’re right, Chris…we do have one final chapter to tell in our story.  One final match that needs to happen before either of us could ever think about calling it a day regardless of how many records we break or how many titles we hold.  One match to finally settle the debate once and for all…who is the greatest of all time?  Chris Sabertooth…or Jeff X?  Because despite everything that we’ve been through together, with a simple rivalry that turned into a war that completely shaped what Kingdom has become…despite all the blood we’ve spilt, all the battles we’ve waged, all the times we’ve stared across the ring from one another…we’ve never gotten that one on one opportunity, have we?  Something or someone was always in the way…always there to keep us from finally finding out once and for all whose era this is…whose brand this belongs to…who's the greatest of all time.  I think it’s high time we sorted that out…and I can think of only one place to do it.

Final Destination.


I don’t know how they’re going to go about deciding who the challenger for the title will be at Final Destination…what with the title on the line in the Clash itself.  But…I can go on record right now in saying that there’s absolutely nobody that I’d rather defend the title against than you.  But let’s not get shit twisted…it WILL be me…defending MY title…against you...not the other way around.  Because I can’t wait for Final Destination to get my hands on that title again, Chris.  Not this time.  Maybe it’s all the violence and death that seems to follow us wherever we go, but at this point, I can’t put anything off to the future.  I have to capitalize on the here and now and right here, right now, the OWA World Championship is right in front of me…and I’m going to reach out and take it…no matter WHO is in my way.  And that includes you.  You know better than anyone that when I put my mind to something, come hell or highwater, I find a way to make it happen.  And right now…what I want is the World title…you couldn’t stop me from taking it when you had Havoc possessing you…and you damn sure won’t be able to stop me without him.  But nevertheless I expect you to try…and I expect you to make it insanely difficult on me…after all, you always do.  But in the end I expect you to fall just short to me…after all…you always do.”

Jeff takes another sip from his beer as leans back in his chair again.

“But sadly, our one-on-one encounter will have to wait until at least Final Destination…for once again we find ourselves in a match that includes way more competitors than just the two of us.  Hell, it contains more former World Champions than just the two of us.  It contains men like…Moongoose McQueen.  Moongoose is arguably the biggest wildcard in this entire thing.  I’ve been around him long enough to know that by now.  He’s brilliant.  A mastermind.  He always has a plan, you can just never tell if it’s for his own interest or for the interest of the collective group.  He’s helped me and the guys before when nobody else would or even could.  He’s also made my life hell.  I’ll never forget you coming to my HOME and embarrassing me in front of my friends and family.  I can still taste the mud in my mouth from hitting the ground that day.  And I’ve never forgotten it.  It might very well be what fueled me to go on the run that I did that started by taking the World title from you just a few short weeks later.  But I’ll also never forget when you stepped in and helped us bring Mike back.  There’s no doubt in my mind he'd still be dead and gone if not for you.  So needless to say, I have conflicting feelings when it comes to my relationship with you…but one thing that I am not conflicted about is that same World Championship that I took from you all those years ago…and my desire to lift it over my head again.  So for the moment…I will choose not to look at you as the man who helped bring my best friend back from the grave.  I will choose not to look at you as the man who helped us save the world multiple times.  But rather, I will see that same man who put me in the dirt.  Who played mind games with me and toyed with my head to the point that I let my own frustration undo me and wound up a bloody, broken shell of a man that you left lying in the mud that day.  And I will do the same thing to you at the Clash that I did to you way back then…I’m going to hurt you.  I’m going to punish you.  I’m going to make you pay for every mental game you ever decided to play with me.  And I’m going to leave you lying on the floor, looking up as Rita Gonzalez announces to the world that Jeff X is the new OWA World Champion. Just like old times, right?

Jeff takes one last drag from his cigarette before flicking it out into the river water.

“But this match isn’t all friends or even on-again-off-again friends…much to my delight there are actually people in this match that regardless of the circumstance, I always relish the opportunity to get my hands on.  Hell, look no further than the very men who ended the record breaking tag title reign that Chris and I set together…of course, I’m talking about DT and Raivo…For the Minorities.”


Jeff grits his teeth as he shakes his head, but quickly takes another drink as he tries not to think about how he lost the Tag Team titles.


“At this point, we’re no strangers to one another.  You’ve been constant thorns in the Frontline’s side for a while now.  You get one up on us, we get one up on you, and so on and so forth.  But the thing that you’re failing to realize is that while we were your biggest concern, you were merely a blip on our radar.  While you were so fucking worried about taking the tag titles and proving you were better than the white boys who have been holding this fucking place down for YEARS, we were a little preoccupied with a fucking demon that wanted to destroy the entire world.  You know the one…the same demon that snapped Chris’ neck in half and allowed you two to pick up the win over Alex Carter of all fucking people and then proceed to spend MONTHS talking about how you were better than Murder Inc ever was.  The same demon that you aligned yourselves with because you were either to pussy to stand up to them, or too fucking stupid to realize that once we were out of the picture, you were next on their list.  The same demon that called who fucking knows what up from Hell to possess YOU, DT.  What, you think I didn’t remember?  That when we were out there on the battlefield it was you that had a demon wearing you to the fucking prom.  You’re welcome for fixing that for you, by the way.  Don’t mention it.”


Jeff rolls his eyes, knowing neither of them would ever acknowledge that little detail.

“But that demon is gone now boys.  There is no Havoc to distract us anymore.  There is no Havoc for you to hide behind anymore.  Now I can finally have the time to give you both the proper attention that you’ve clearly been seeking from me for so long, considering neither of you have been able to keep my fucking name out your mouths for months.  Running around, every chance you get, to brag to the entire world that you ended the historic reign of Murder Inc.  That you two were the best tag team on the planet…WAAAYYYY better than we EVER were.  Well if that’s the case, then do tell me…where are those titles now? Where are those trophies you were oh so fucking proud of just a few short weeks ago?  The same titles that you held for a fucking FRACTION of the time that Chris and I did!  Oh that’s right…you let a couple of unwashed meth addicts from Olympus come over, take them from you, and then fuck right back off to Friday nights.  Well done boys.  Truly…impressive shit, I commend you.”


Jeff sarcastically claps his hands together for a moment while staring deep into the camera.

“But this isn’t about the tag team titles.  Not anymore.  This is for the OWA World Championship.  The one prize that has eluded both of you, despite each of you being handed your opportunities at it far earlier than me or Mike or anyone else on the Frontline ever was.  But that’s just another thing that you never choose to acknowledge because it doesn’t fit your narrative of being held down by whitey.  But facts are facts.  You two were thrusted into the spotlight way earlier than you had any business being there.  You were afforded opportunity after opportunity for no reason other than because it’s 2023 and rEpReSeNtAtIoN mAtTeRs, I guess.  Neither of you have ever been held down because of the color of your skin, if anything you were propped up because of it.  But that ends now.  I will make it my personal mission to hold both of you down and keep you both from winning this Clash.  And not because you’re black…please.  I was on football teams, in the military, and in prison…do you really think I give a FUCK about you being black?  No…I’m going to hold you down and toss you both out simply because you both suck as people.  Talented, sure…but you whine...you bitch…you make excuses…and my GOD, you NEVER shut the fuck up.  That is until now.  When I finally force you to eat your fucking words.  When I make you realize there is nothing ‘authentic’ about you.  When I teach you that you are not the ‘master and ruler’.  You rule NOTHING.  Because this isn’t your Kingdom, boys…it’s mine.  And as much as you may try to spew your ‘black supremacy’ bullshit…at the end of the day, you’re going to wind up just like another ‘King’ who turned out to rule nothing by the name LeBron James…and just like him, you’ll both be forced to watch as a white boy sends you home with nothing but another disappointing finish to show for your efforts.”

Jeff finishes what remains in the bottle before rising up to his feet, continuing to stare out at the water.


“This battle is unlike our typical wars.  There are friends…there are enemies.  There are people I’ve never heard of and people who I’ve always wanted to face.  There’s only two things that they all have in common.  The first is that each and every one of them want to become the OWA World Champion.  And the second is that each and every one of them will fall at my fucking feet.  I know what it takes to win this.  I’ve done it before.  Nobody else in this thing can say that.  And I’m going to do it again…no matter who I have to step over to do it.  Best friend, worst enemy, complete stranger…white, black, brown, yellow…it makes no difference.  They all go over the top rope just the same.

Because while I can look back at the story that I’ve told in my career and be proud of it…it’s a damn good story, after all…


But I’m not done writing yet."


[Fade to Black]

VaeVictisBD, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix, Lazarus Arjen, Felix Hartley and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DarkCircle
The Clash: Ending the Joke
Post June 8th 2023, 9:42 pm by DarkCircle
{The camera starts up and we find ourselves in a well furnished den, there are bookshelves lined with actual books, lined with a wide arrangement of titles across a wider range of subjects, along with a nice little fireplace set up in one corner of the room and as the camera pans to the right, we see a rather comfy looking black chair next to the fire place and in it, we see none other than Ryo Sakazaki. The “Grinning Demon” of SWWS’ Rogue Horsemen is dressed rather respectfully in a pair of tan slacks with a black button down shirt with white buttons and he looks rather bemused with something as he regards the camera}


Ryo: You know in the entire time that I’ve been here in the Omega Wrestling Alliance, I keep waiting for the day when somebody on this roster will come up with something new about me instead of tirelessly and constantly pulling out the exact same insults time and time again to the point where it’s more of an irritating itch than something that actually gets me pissed off anymore. 


I mean do I look back and bemoan about my title reigns being so short and shit like that, no…because I look back at those title matches and be proud of the fact that I won those cleanly and with fucking hard work as opposed to the people who beat me for the belts who felt the need to cheat like the very planet under our feet was going to explode if they didn’t.


Does it bother me that I don’t have the most stellar win to loss record in this company, no not really because it really doesn’t stop me from putting in every ounce of energy into each and every single one of those matches, unlike a lot of you fuckers out there who just love to phone your phony shit in and then strut around like you own the place when all you’re really doing it stinking up the joint. 


And Poet, for a new guy who is doing exactly just *that* and thinking that your own shit smells like roses, going around running me down like you believe that you’re little song and dance routine is going to utterly destroy me..instead, you’re coming across like a toxic, social media troll who thinks he’s freaking hilarious because he’s using some lame ass gimmick that really didn’t work for guys back in the early nineties like he’s some kind of genius. 


But this week on Olympus, I’m teaming with Brody and Tatsuo Sakaguchi against Reginald Dampshaw the Third, Poet, and….yeah, my stalker in Brandon Hendrix yet again. 


I already know that the three of you have a low opinion of me because of what has come before and I get that, but I think that all of you keep forgetting one simple fact in that I’m still here, for every time you come on television and tell the world how much I bloody suck and how you’re going to beat me so bad that I’ll never be seen in this company anymore, not a single one of you little fucks can ever get the job done because when all of your boasting is said and done;


I’m still here.


And I know that pisses a lot of you off because not only am I still here in the Omega Wrestling Alliance, but I’ve also got my name down in the history books by winning titles that none of you thought that I had any right to win, and I’ve survived beatings that each and every one of you who have gotten into the ring with me would be the “one that would finally rid the OWA of the cancer, disease, or  what the *fuck* ever that you want to claim that is Ryo Sakazaki” is, and yet…I *am* still *HERE*.


And this actually goes triple for you, Brandon, because each time that you’ve been in the ring with me, you’ve just had to do everything in your power to try and cheat your ever beating black heart out because you know, deep down in that hollow pit where your soul was once, that you *CAN’T* legitimately beat me! 


And I think that pisses everyone who hates me more than anything, doesn’t. 


But I know something that really bothers an entire lot of you who can’t stand the sight of me being in this company, something that keeps you awake at night and makes your poor little tum tums quiver with tsunamis of sickening bile…and that one sickening, simple fact is that deep down, all of you are impressed with the fact that *haven’t* left this company and that I keep getting right back up, no matter how hard you break and bloody me.


{Ryo offers the camera a broad smile as he nods slowly}


Ryo: That’s right. For all of those who hate me to no end because of the fact that I haven’t bowed to your backstage bullshit and simply left no matter how much you self absorbed and righteous little pricks, and the entire lot of you know *exactly* who you are, try to get rid of me…you can’t get over your amazement and the respect that you have for me and that only serves to piss you all off even more.


And I’m lovin’ it. 


{The smile then disappears from his face as it now takes on a more serious and business like expression}


Ryo: I’ve been here in this company for three years now almost and I think that I’ve done more than simply earned my spot in this company. I think that it’s far past time that I’ve earned the respect due to me for all of the hard work that I’ve put in.  


And that’s the honest truth as I have said it once and I’ve said it again in that I have worked my ass off for *years* to get to this point in my career where I can honestly stand toe to toe with some of the greatest that this industry has to offer and then some, and that’s the kind of confidence that I’m bringing to the ring to share with my partners for this edition of Olympus in Brody and Tatsuo because I know that deep down, they are concerned if I’m going to let them down and the answer to that is a big fat fucking *NO* because if anyone will let anyone down it will be on Brody’s own head or Tatsuo’s own head because I won’t be held to account for any mistakes on their part, but I will back them up and support them when they need me in this match, for that you can be damned certain. 


I will bust my ass in that very ring to ensure that my team comes out the winner because that’s just how I roll and that’s why Stephanie brought me into the World’s Finest. Because she knows that I won’t give up, no matter how badly the shit has beaten out of me…for a prime example of that, remember that I took on Scott Oasis in a title match with *zero* time to prepare for match against the Genetic Indominus Rex that he is and I *beat* him cleanly in the middle of the ring. 


To my team, I’m bringing pure determination and a sheer cussedness to keep getting the hell back up, no matter how badly that you Brandon, or your boys in Dampshaw and Poet try to beat us down because at Olympus…I don’t care who the hell that you think you are.


A sniveling, self-entitled internet troll who fails at impressing the angsty goth girls at the local Waffle House poetry slams.


A self entitled British prig who thinks he’s some kind of freaking lizard man who runs everything just because he knows the difference between a spinning toe hold and a sharpshooter.


Or even a fake as all fucking get out “mafia don” who is in reality a lame goddamn dog failure of a professional wrestler who deserves to be taken out behind the chemical shed and put down like the weak fucking link that he *is*.


Me and the boys are going into Olympus as the pure under dogs and that’s why we’re going to come out the victors in this match. 


{Ryo leans back in his chair, shaking his head ruefully}


Ryo: I mean seriously, look at our opponents. Let’s start with you first, Poet. I’ve seen you wrestle on the last couple of shows and sure, I’ll admit that you’ve got some talent..but you’re freaking ego really hampers what you’re truly capable of doing and while you also see yourself as some kind of self proclaimed "intellectual savior of the unwashed masses" or some uncreative or uninspired bit of bullshit like that, that doesn’t change the fact that you’re so busy preening and trying to show off to everybody how great you really aren’t in that ring, that you don’t honestly see that for all of your so called “poetry” attempts, all you are is a horrible Asylum Films mockbuster bootleg copy of Reggie Dampshaw the Third there and if he hasn’t seen it yet, then he’s even more far gone than I originally thought!


I mean seriously dude, you suck so much that you make Uwe Boll look like Alfred Hitchock in comparison and that’s saying something.


Oh and don’t think that I’ve forgotten about you, Reggie. Don’t get me wrong, I can respect everything that you’ve done in this sport..but where you have my best friend Jacob Striker’s respect for you as a technical wrestler, I ain’t got none of that shit in my heart for you because all I see is some glory seeking pedantic twat with a superiority complex who wishes that you were just as great as Arata Asakura and I’ll let you in on a little secret here, Reggie…


{Ryo motions for the camera to move in closer like he’s going to tell an actual secret and when the camera moves in close, Ryo leans down and when he speaks again, it’s in a mock whisper}


Ryo: Arata knows that you’re actually the head of his fan club and really wishes you’d leave him the *fuck* alone, boyo.


{The camera moves back as Ryo starts to chuckle at that one before he leans forward in his chair, placing his forearms across his knees as he looks at the camera, shaking his head ruefully once again}


Ryo: Seriously, I just can’t work up the malice or venom properly for the two of you, Poet and Reggie, and the reason for that is because you’re simply not worth the time nor the effort for me to do so because all that the two of you are doing is simply repeating the same toxic stupidity that’s been said by others about me when promos are cut on me. I mean that I honestly get the fact that neither one of the two of you can come up with anything remotely resembling original when it comes to cutting a promo on me and that’s alright.


I forgive you both.


I forgive you both for being so unimaginably incapable of cutting a promo on me that would cause my blood to run with furious rage enough for me to lose my ever loving cool and talking like I’m freaking a villain from a Far Cry video game or some shit like that. I forgive the both of you for being so weak in that cranial mush that you’d like to try and call your “brains” that you both feel the need to constantly bang your head against two bricks to try and come up with something witty to say to me about me.


I waited *DAYS* for the two of you do something…fuck, *ANYTHING* creative and clever and all the two of you did was fail at even that…and for that, I forgive you for being two incredibly stupid assclowns.


But enough about Poet and Reggie, Mister Camera Man…let’s talk about a real *asshole* in everybody’s wanna-be gangsta, Brandon Hendrix.


Tell me Brandon, and please be honest with me and the rest of the international wrestling community….what kind of grandiose bit of bull are you going to spew about how badly you’re going to beat me or beat my team with when we step into the ring in just a short amount of time, eh?


Are you going to cut some elaborate promo with lots of paid homeless people as extras posing as mafia characters so called “borrowed” from the last Mafia video game fanfics that you’ve read while trying to figure out where the hamburgers are on the Kentucky Fried Chicken menu?


Lemme give ya a hint there, Brandy…they serve *chicken*....and *CHICKEN*, boyo.


Wait, are you going to keep going on and on about how “badly you beat me” that it might as well be some kind of lame ass hobby or some bullshit like that? Because if you go that route, then I’m afraid that I’m just going to stand there and laugh at you like the friggin’ douchebag that you are for not being able to come up with a better insult than possibly calling people “fake” or something just as stupid.


{Ryo stops as he starts to chuckle lightly as he runs a hand through his blonde hair for a moment before he stops, and focuses on the camera once more, and when he speaks-it is with a calm, measured tone without any infliction of emotion to it}


Ryo: In the end Brandon, it really doesn’t matter what you say. Nor does it matter what your two little partners for this show say either because from the moment that bell rings, I’m going to let these…


{Ryo holds up his fists, his calloused knuckles white due to how hard he is clenching his fists}


Ryo: are going to do all of the talking for me and oh, do I have quite the “conversation” that I wish to have with you in that ring, Brandon. Because it doesn’t matter if you’ve beaten me in the past because by that same token, I’ve beaten you just as much which is a feat that I will be quite happy to repeat for you on Olympus. You see, Brandon…my goal isn’t just to beat your team in this match, but instead my goal is to beat the ever living *shit* out of you and use you as a fucking message that maybe, just *maybe*, the time is past for all of you naysayers in the back to start saying my name with some fucking respect in this company.


Sure, I might not have the biggest record of wins in this company…but I really don’t give two flying anythings about that right now because you know *exactly* what I am capable of doing in that ring, which is why you always needed to cheat when you stepped into the ring with me, and that is I can tank the supposed best that anyone of you throws out at me and I simply keep going because my desire to beat down my opponents and take that victory for my own is a lot stronger than what you can throw down. 


And plus Brandon, nobody in this company can really deny what I can do in that ring. Arata didn’t deny it and that’s why he instantly went after me with disrespect because he was afraid that I was going to go after his spot as a fricking *rookie*


But I've long since forgiven Arata for succumbing to his fears like that, he is only human after all.


So, at Olympus…when I team with Tatsuo and Brody against you and your two little mean girls that you call “partners of the night”, I want you to simply keep your freaking trap shut and your fists up because, and I will put this as simply as I fucking can so that you can understand me perfectly because I'm gonna hit you with so many rights, you're gonna beg for a left…and that goes for your two little partners as well.


At Olympus, the jokes are going to start dying on people’s lips…even if I have to crack every single jaw in the fucking *arena* to get my point across.


See you at the show, boys.


{Ryo then leans back in his chair comfortably as the screen fades to black}

Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Sayla
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 9:28 pm by Sayla

OWA Promos - Page 3 Ruri_h10
The first thing that we see is a very white, very blank screen for a few seconds before it zooms out a bit to show the various menus and tools associated with the drawing program that is currently being used for this… whatever it is. However, after a second, we hear the voice of OWA Women’s Tag Team Champion, Ruri Kuzunoha begin to speak as black lines rapidly scratch across the workspace forming basic shapes that often get quickly scribbled out, deleted and then replaced with another.

「You know, I really don’t know how to start these things, but here we are.”

Ruri would say in an informal manner to introduce this apparent time lapse video of her drawing.

「If you are wondering what the fuck this is, and why the hell it’s showing up on your feed, that’s okay. Because that would technically make two of us.」

A pause.

「I’m only half joking when I say that. I hadn’t exactly planned on doing something like this, but on the way back home after the last Odyssey, a certain time-traveling tag partner of mine tried to doubt my artistic skill, and after some deep conversation between myself and a bag of edibles I decided that I couldn’t let that slight stand and that I needed to prove her wrong. Spite is a helluva drug you guys… now if only I could focus it back into my wrestling career maybe things will end up working out for me.」

Ruri says as we see a rough human figure be drawn out and then quickly deleted in order to be replaced by another figure in a different pose.

「And yes, before you give me any shit, I am well aware that anything that I may end up saying on here I could have easily said in a regular ass promo, you know… like a normal ass wrestler, but the thing is I already had this footage, and shit I’ll be damned if I was going to let it go to waste. I am sure most people aren’t actually going to care enough to watch all the way through all of this, hell, I bet more people will just ignore it. But you know what, that’s fine by me. I’m mostly doing this for me, and if you are watching this and you want to stick around and listen to me talk about this match I got coming up whilst Past Ruri draws all the women competing, you’re more than welcome to. I appreciate it a lot more than you may think… Besides, if we’re being serious, do any of you really think that I am a normal ass wrestler anyway?」

There was a pause here from Ruri as the figure that is being drawn starts to look like a person, arms out in free fall. We then see names of the various women competing in The Clash be written all around the canvas as placeholders, positioning them to be drawn later.

「I think the reason that I chose to draw everyone falling towards a single point like this isn’t just because it felt fitting considering we’re all trying to punch our ticket to Final Destination to challenge for the OWA Women’s Championship, but it reflects how I’ve felt for a while now. No matter what I do, whether I succeed or I fail, it always feels like I’ve been in this constant freefall.」

She pauses for a second. The drawing has advanced from the basic outline of a person to starting to resemble Ruri herself.

「I haven’t really gotten around to hearing what anyone else in The Clash has to say yet, but I can probably guess what they had to say about me. They either think that I’m not a threat to them, or they don’t believe that I should be in the match. But I’ve gotten used to that, it’s what this roster has been saying about me for over a year now. But that’s the thing, half of my time here in OWA I’ve been labeled as this… wasted potential who became an afterthought on Odyssey and the second half was spent being bombarded with the same people labeling me a fucking coward, even though I’d love for them to have spent a day in my shoes and show me how brave they really are.」

Ruri stops talking for a second, while we start to properly see detail being drawn on Ruri’s drawing of herself.

「But I know that my own mistakes are the reason why I’ve pretty much earned those labels. I know that my own personal issues were the reason my start here wasn’t as successful as I wanted, and I know that I did make the choices that led me into The Great War. I get that I have nobody to blame but myself. But that just means that I am aware that the only person who can change that, is me. That’s what I am going into this year’s Clash to do, is try and rid myself of those labels. I may be in freefall, but that can’t mean that I shouldn’t try to land on my feet.」

As Ruri says this, we see “Past Ruri” move the canvas a bit down to where she had previously written “HANA” and starts to draw her outline. The pose for Hana seeming to not be as lax, instead falling headlong albeit her arms held up a bit against the wind.

「I’ve put Hana so close to me in this because it's fitting. I mean, at least for me anyway. Even if I hadn’t spent the better part of the last year getting intertwined within Hana’s drama when I got roped into that Faustian Bargain that Rin made with Havoc, Hana would always be seen as the woman who I would be chasing in The Clash. Because, that’s just how it is. No matter what I seem to do, I will always be either running alongside or chasing after Hana Nakajima in some form or another. And the thing is, even though I don’t like to admit it, Hana has been a helluva lot farther ahead of me for some time now. She’s a goddamned prodigy when it comes to this business, and if she hadn’t been manipulated, gaslit and overtaken by Havoc, she’d be at the very top of OWA right now. But that forced her to do despicable things to everyone she loved and left her trapped in a menagerie made by her own hate and self-doubt. I’m sure she’ll find her way again, no matter how long it takes she’s capable of breaking out of that cage. And if this were any other situation, I’d be right there with my hand extended out for her, but I can’t let myself do that right now, and I know that Hana understands, because we both want this, just like everyone else. But the difference is, even at her lowest… Hana is still considered a threat. Winning The Clash doesn’t have the same weight for her, as it does for me, someone who the rest of the field think doesn’t even deserve her spot. Last year, Hana Nakajima eliminated me from The Clash, and this year, I intend on returning the favor… I just hope that this year, she doesn’t take it as bad as she did last year. Because I don’t know about any of you guys, but I’d rather not have to go through another world-threatening crisis.」

There is a pause as the drawing of Hana seems to get closer to a sense of completion, before Ruri interjects again.

「Look, Hana… I know that you’ve been through so much over the course of the past year; and had I been in your shoes, and had Havoc in my ear goading me into letting them in, there is a very good chance that I would have taken that deal a lot faster than you had… I’m willing to admit that. I understand everything that you’ve gone through, but even though you have so many people reaching out to take your hand and pull you back to your feet, the open hand of a hero is only as good as the hand that accepts it. It’s something that I have a hard time understanding myself, fuck everything that happened to me and how I handled it the past year proves that… but hopefully we can learn that lesson together… after The Clash. Right now, I’d like to get back to where we were before all of this, back in that chase that we keep finding ourselves in. But I’m not going to spend another year trailing behind you… I’m going to take the lead when I eliminate you.」

The focus on the canvas moved again, having finished the linework for Hana, Ruri’s focus moved over to the words “QUACK” towards the back of the falling competitors as reference photos of Dr. Bethany Hastings replaced Hana’s and we see Doc Hastings begin to be drawn.

「I ain’t someone who likes to get political, but fuck this dumb ass fucking right wing bitch. Doctor Bethany Hastings is exactly the kind of woman that makes For the Minorities really seem like good guys. She likes to squawk at the top of her lungs from her perch that she’s this intellectual superior, but we all know she’s the kind of woman who claps when the airplane lands. I mean this bitch actually has the caucacity to stand in the middle of the ring and claim that she’s going to Make Odyssey Great Again, when the only reason she even has the Sparks Championship is, like most of her success in life, because someone else did all the work. And she didn’t even have to pay Diantha the third of whatever the commission rate is for her ghostwriters, or the bag of PEDs she pays Leona.」

The drawing of Dr. Hastings starts to come together, albeit she is made to look as much a caricature as possible considering Ruri’s style of drawing.

「But like, I’ve never understood what it is with these rich white-ass conservatives and their narrow minded belief that the world has to fall in line into one singular narrow hole built by them, and if you don’t fit even by just a little bit, they either force you in one way or another, making your life disgustingly uncomfortable, or they find a way to cull you from the herd, either by their hand or your own. Despite what Doc Hastings may think, despite the backwards and inherently wrong beliefs that she has about the world, she cannot and will never be able to change anything here on Odyssey, or the rest of the world for that matter. The world is subjective, and she’s not going to ever have any real power to change that. And let’s be honest, The Good Doctor protests too much. Talks all this talk about virtues and shit, when we all know that she wishes that she would get reamed in the arena bathroom by Jeff X like Felix, or have Filth eat her ass… lord knows her husband ain’t giving her what she needs.」

You can hear the shrug in Ruri’s voice, as she pauses for a second.

「You know what irks me though, the fact that the only reason that you even have the Sparks Championship around your waist… the only reason yo got that damned match against Felix in the first place is because the only time that you and I’ve ever been in a match other than The Clash coming up was that battle royal to determine a contender, the product of your conversion therapy fucked me out of that win. But then again, like I said before you ain’t ever had to do anything yourself your entire life. You have Leona do heavy lifting, nad when you can’t, you find other ways… but this time you’re going into The Clash alone, and you’ve got a target on your back bigger than your fucking delusional ego. Even if I don’t walk out winning this thing, I’ll be satisfied if I know we all made sure that you don’t. Because the last thing that we need is for you to be able to spew more propaganda from an even bigger pulpit than the one you’re stinking up right now.」

There is another shift in the drawing as it moved to the name “MARIE”. We see the references change this time to various pictures of the current Goddesses Champion, Marie Bouchard. After a second, we see Marie posed diving with one hand clutching a totem around her neck, the other extended with her palm out as if she was casting a spell.

「I don’t know how many people share this sentiment, though I bet so many women in the locker room would admit this if you asked them, but I am jealous of Marie Bouchard. If there was anyone who deserves the world after everything that has happened this year, it’s Marie. Sure, I’m not sure how much of that sentiment comes from her doing some sort of ritual, but hey if cumming on a sigil and lighting it on fire… or whatever kind of magic stuff she does leads to the success she’s had, despite all of the tragedy then fuck, I’ll gladly take whatever lessons that she’d be willing to offer.」

There are a lot of quick edits and changes on the drawing as Ruri seemed to have trouble with Marie’s hair of all things, finding the right way to position it.

「But I’m serious, there is something about Marie Bouchard that has caused her to win the hearts of just about everybody, from the fans, to the rest of us in the locker room; and for the people who haven’t come around to liking her, they respect the shit out of her. And for good reason, because not only does she seem to bring the very best out of every one of her opponents, but Marie has crawled from the very bottom of the card to the Women’s Tag Team Championship, to the Outlaw Championship and now being the woman who dethroned Hana to become Goddesses Champion and now she’s very much one of the favorites to walk out of Baltimore as the winner of The Clash. All of this after losing the two women who she held closest to her heart.」

Ruri pauses for a good couple of seconds. In the drawing, it seemed that she had figured out what to do with Marie’s hair and moved on to finish her outfit. We would hear Ruri continue to speak with a bit of spite to her voice.

「On the last Odyssey when you came to the ring to make a fool of Doc Hastings, you said that The Clash of the Titans was a battlefield that only the most experienced warriors can handle. You then cited the Great War and how you adapted, and overcame to get where you are now, and that that experience is going to allow you to overcome and win the whole damned thing. And you might be right, what you experienced in that damned battlefield may give you the edge you need to win, but you are not the only woman in this match who went to war that night, and you are not the only one that that entire ordeal caused to suffer loss. I was in that War too, Marie. And while I may not have lost my best friends but because of everything that happened, I nearly lost myself. If going to war is what it’s going to take to make it in The Clash, then fuck I’ve got a better chance than anyone else gave me credit for. Which is next to none by the way. But you know what, that’s fine. Because I’m used to it now. I’ve had to deal with that shit from the women in that fucking war my entire run as a part of Odyssey.」

Again the drawing moves on. Reference images of Rebecca Filth and Felix Hartley appear and we now see Ruri working on “FILTH” and “POOCHIE”. Posing Filth, falling facing the rest of the women, flipping them the double bird, whereas Felix, although side-by-side with filth is head on superman diving towards their destination.

「When I first came to OWA, I had a lot more confidence than I do now. I’m not going to hide that fact. I was high on my own supply and thought that I could just strut into that locker room, give the roster the bird like I got Filth here doing, and climb to the top. But eventually, due to a lot of outside factors, I sobered up. Roughly around the time that I challenged Filth here for the then OWA Openweight Championship. I ain’t going to say that I almost had her, because fuck that was when Filth was just reaching towards the very top of her game, where she’s been since The Clash last year. Yes, I know that it was over a fucking year ago when it happened, but it was since that loss that my confidence started to drop… I mean fucking hell, it was her arrogant ass that started the trend of people here thinking that I don’t put any effort in, or care enough to be here. Bitch, if I didn’t wa nt to be here, I’d have handed my notice to Llorona when I let fucking Devi beat me… no. I’ve wanted so long now to get another chance against you in some form or another Filth. Shit, it’s not even about eliminating you, or beating you… it's to prove you wrong. That I do care to be here, that I do put in the effort every single time that I ever step into an Odyssey ring. I’m sick of having this narrative about me, the one that I got after you beat me. I am sick of being overlooked and sick of being treated like a second class citizen because I’m not a member of you and your collective of friends, both real and fake…”」

「If Felix Hartley isn’t on screen, everyone should be asking “Where’s Felix?”. It really does seem like Felix has become the de facto main character of Odyssey, taking that from Filth months ago. She’s had this meteoric rise up the card beating just about every single woman across from her towards becoming a double champion… only to have it taken away from her at the climax by Diantha. Fuck, she managed to get herself a whole cast of villains to defeat just to get another shot at the woman, losing the man who she loves, I think? I don’t really know what the actual relationship between her and Jeff is, but everyone else seems to enjoy it. Whatever, I don’t get it. But only for the universe to spit him back into her arms weeks later. I swear if she wins the Clash this year, she’s going to be allowed to be louder, hornier, and have access to a time machine or something.

「The thing is though, while the two of you may have gaslit everyone watching the show into buying into either one of you getting to Final Destination to take Diantha Rosso out and reclaim the championship; despite all of that… a lot of the women back in the locker room still remember the bullshit that the two of you have done, more than you realize, or have the humility to accept. They know that if it wasn’t Diantha to blame for something, it was because of Thotessy. Yeah, the two of you may have saved the world from Havoc, but that does not make you heroes. Otherwise the two of you wouldn't have to remind people. Neither of you are untouchable… and making sure that neither of you get that closure is something that all of us want just as much as winning.」

Ruri finished up the two Thotyssey front runners and moved on the words “FUCK ALYSSA GRACE” on the canvas, to which we hear “Present Ruri” say:


「Fuck Alyssa Grace.」

We then see Alyssa Grace references, both pictures of her and of an opossum., before drawing her posed as if in the middle of doing a missile dropkick down towards the destination.

「Nah but for real, fuck Alyssa Grace though. I honestly don’t think that there is anybody in wrestling that I absolutely despise more than Alyssa Grace. And unlike everyone else, it’s not because of what she did to Liz Karlson’s bitch ass. Trust me, if I would have had the chance, I would not have hesitated… would not have hesitated in the least bit to take Liz out… There ain’t any love between us, and hell if I know if there ever will be. But I respect Liz Karlson, I ain’t got a lick of respect for Alyssa Grace.」

Ruri pauses for a moment, while on the drawing we her purposely draw Alyssa with the flatter ass than anyone else.

「I ain’t gonna lie, a lotta the disdain for her comes from outside of OWA, but even then there’s always been this mutual disgust towards one another. Alyssa like to say that she’s embraced her true self, after doing what she did to Liz, but Alyssa shouldn’t kid herself. Alyssa may have had everyone fooled, because they thought Liz was going to be the one to strike, but not me. I’ve always seen Alyssa for the delusional bitch that she now admits to be. Alyssa thinks that she’s special, that everyone else on Odyssey is beneath her… that she is the one who deserves to win The Clash… even though you’ve heard me talk about three other mentally ill white women now who have said something along the lines of those words since the match was announced. Alyssa Grace isn’t as special as she wants everyone to think she is. She’s just another twenty-something with mental health issues competing in an Odyssey ring. The only difference is, the rocket that was strapped to her back ran out of fuel and she couldn’t handle the fall like the others. 」

Finishing Alyssa, the drawing moves to the bottom corner where everyone was headed where we see Ruri drawing a figure in the clouds, a monster straight out of the end of a Final Fantasy Game except it’s face and form is bisected twisted between resembling the two reference faces for both Skylar Arceneux and Diantha Rosso, one of whom the winner of the Clash would face at Final Destination. As she finishes this, Ruri moves to a group of names, smaller than the rest and quickly draws in the shape of Devi Krisis mid discus throw, Josie Gray riding atop Gwen Harper as if her name was Bastion and Gwen Falkor. She then moves over and draws another pair of women, first Dani Fatale who is drawn to be holding a sleeping Cassie Wu by the collar of her pajamas. Then Bea Haveritz who was screaming for dear life as she hung onto the ankle of Angelina Magnum.

「We’re all flying towards the same destination… that final chapter of the year. To get closure or to reclaim something… Me, I’m here because Rin gave me her spot… something everyone’s been keen to remind me. But I don’t care. 」

As Ruri says this, the time lapse speeds up as the drawing gets inked and colored.

「I’m going to do my damnedest to win… but even if I don’t… if I can finally change that impression that I’m a joke, coasting along on Odyssey because the roster needed to pad its numbers like Apollonia Cipriano, Freya Vittoria Cunningham, Jessica Rose and Aliyah Landerson… then I’ll be happy. I’m not just another Japanese-born wrestler brought into OWA so that I can serve underneath an Asakura. I’m more than just Rin’s flunkie, and I’m going to prove it.」

Ruri stops talking as the video wipes to a finished drawing, showing the entire field of The Clash all diving towards the championship match at Final Destination, it holds here before fading out to black.

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Krieger
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 9:26 pm by Noah Krieger
OWA Promos - Page 3 Ox1dOmn

CLASH OF THE TITANS — PROMO #3 | FOUND THE REASON TO SEEK.




**PRE-RECORDED VIDEO.
**(Recorded on: Unknown Date in Mid-May ) | Aired on June 8th, 2023

Only a mere two months after Chicago’s Finest successfully captured the OWA Spartan’s Championship, his latest sightings have been ones filled with motivation and determination., all the way through. Continuing to carry himself with the utmost pride, all while proving that this dream of his has clearly been made possible by one individual — and that’s himself. Nonetheless, it’s become quite clear that his belief in himself isn’t enough, not on this occasion, not when the events leading up to this moment are so monumental. Which is why instead of returning to his current residence, simply to address his opposition once more, he’s decided to travel to a previous home of his, in the form of — New York! For the past month or so, the landscape of OWA has been rapidly changing, with all who’ve claimed Sunday Night Kingdom as their rightful home in the past, they’re now being given an opportunity to prove this statement as one detailed with an abundance of truth. One man has screamed this from the rooftops on numerous occasions, and now with a chance to represent it on a grander stage, the ability to manifest this into a reality has created a sure-fire drive to success at this moment.

…That man’s name is Noah Krieger, clearly set on being the only standing titan left.

The scene opens up in one of Long Island’s well-known ‘local’ gym locations, where like any other day, the aforementioned individual was attempting to improve himself, consistently repeating the standard squared circle drills, clearly being aware of the fact that the key to this specific encounter would be speed and endurance, and that’s all that stuck out within his mind. With this being said, looking at this from an individual perspective, the safe space that he once believed to be surrounding him, it no longer seemed to be that way in this current moment, seemingly as the door to the aforementioned location would be swung open, indicating that a competitor might’ve had a similar idea as him — but it wasn’t just anyone. Proceeding to shut the door behind him, the silhouette behind the figure would inevitably be revealed to be Micheal Bishop. Emphatically shutting the door directly behind him, he proceeded to slowly step into the squared circle, and as he stepped forward a couple of inches, he was practically nose-to-nose with his former adversary.

“Congratulations, champ. However, it’s time to dig yourself a hole within the trenches.”

“It’s been quite awhile, Mike. What’s this sudden visit exactly for?

“Now I know you aren’t a mindless fool, you know what I’m here for.”

With these aforementioned words spoken from the former OWA World Champion, he returned to the outside of the squared circle, where he headed towards the front door, and proceeded to lock it. Seeing this almost immediately, Krieger took a deep breath, clearly being aware that he’d be in for a long ride — one that he hadn’t been a part of since his previous training with Chris Washington.  Over half a decade ago, these specific kinds of events were a perfect example of how he prepared for the unthinkable, but that no longer seems to be the case, which has led us up to this moment. Heading back over to the squared circle, Bishop entered through the middle rope, and squared up with Chicago’s Finest — begging him to lay one in on him! Surprisingly enough, the latter didn’t agree to this unsubtle demand, and instead shook his head to decline. As one would imagine, this didn’t bode well for either man, as Bishop shook his head in embarrassment, not expecting this kind of response, and instead allowed his emotions to provide an answer for him.

“Here’s what I’d love to know — when did you become so soft? Where’s the man that brought me to my limit back in Poland, where’s the competitor that put me to rest?” Fuckin’ hit me, bitch.”

Once again, the demand had been shouted out from the rooftops, and this time, Krieger’s eyes would tell the entire story — they were lit on fire, lit by frustration. From there, in a matter of seconds, the two would engage in a lock-up, seemingly nothing classy about it, these two rugged as all could be, that being up until Krieger was abruptly sent to the canvas.

“That’s all you got? Do you seriously believe that these animals are going to take mercy on you? Get the fuck back up, make our city proud. FIGHT FOR US… FIGHT FOR ALL OF IT!

It was all leading directly up to this point, simply trying to find a spark underneath the current OWA Spartan’s Champion, and even with gold associated with your name, sometimes there still needs to be a push — and this might’ve been it. After a brief moment of silence between the two competitors, Krieger would rapidly return to his feet, as he proceeded to push Bishop back to the corner, the latter attempted for a clean shot — but Krieger managed to duck right in time! Seeing this as his moment to take advantage, he landed a sickening sequence to his opposition’s ribs, before knocking him down to the canvas with a forearm to the right cheekbone. Only a few seconds later, he returned to a single knee, grabbing a hold of the targeted area, before embracing with the champion, clearly impressed with what had just occurred — and completing his objective for this evening.

“...You’re ready.”


—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

RETURN TO PRESENT TIME.

I refuse to nullify the words that I’ve chosen to use the past month or so, having the opportunity to be in this position at this stage of my career is an incredible feeling, one that simply can’t be overlooked. The road that I’ve attempted to carve on my path to success is one that I’m incredibly proud of, and there wouldn’t be a damn thing that I'd change about it. However, even with this prestigious championship draped over my shoulder, with the world looking back at me, witnessing each and every step I’m willing to take — history still doesn’t change, and many have said that it’s doomed to repeat itself. Nethertheless, this ancient ideology is not one that I necessarily believe in — nor one that I’m willing to become keen to in the future. Y’see, while individuals feel it’s necessary to believe that destiny is all that matters when success is seemingly discussed, the opposite comes to mind for me. Undoubtedly, in my own mindset, my belief is that your own career, and that journey that it leads on is completely up to you. If you don’t have enough confidence in yourself, then why should any measure of success be made in the first place? …It shouldn’t.

I’m quite aware that in the type of world that we currently live in, it’s constantly moving in all different directions, refusing to halt for any one individual. And I’ve learned this before, even with the success that I’ve managed to attain thus far, I still have failed once before, vying for the championship that 29 other men are currently vying for. I’ve lied on the hard-wood canvas before, looking up at the stars, with a single knee banged up, in excruciating pain, and knowing, without a shadow of a doubt, that my failure — it was my own doing. The ability to make excuses isn’t one that I’m willing to take, it isn’t a positive feeling, nor does it bring me pleasure to speak about — it’s actually quite the opposite, actually. I’ve been told time and time again not to remind myself of this tainted moment, of the time that the pressure of this industry ensured my collapse — as I seemingly plummeted to my demise. However, it’s this moment, this one right here, that reminds me that without it, the opportunities that I’ve been afforded, the championship that is worn around my waist, none of that is possible without what occurred at Boiling Point earlier this year, none of it.

So while many tend to believe that my own failures should be wiped from my mind, I tend to disagree, which all leads me to you — Stark. I’ve said it once before, a champion should make the title, not the other way around, but that advice seemingly doesn’t apply to you, does it? At least not in your mind, as you believe that representing this division has been a long time coming, one that was seemingly bound to happen, but there’s evidence to the contrary. No matter the steps you’ve taken to reach this moment, to ensure that the world would kneel merely at your presence, it still doesn’t take away from the fact that you believe that you’re owed this run, that without the opportunity for you to carry this company upon your back — that it would simply crash and burn. While you might believe this to be the truth, many individuals, including myself simply don’t see it this way. If it weren’t for that possession that has been secured around your waist, you wouldn’t be in a position of power, you’d be another name attempting to reach the supposed crown, just like the rest of us. However, you still can be — and it only takes one simple error on your part.

That’s what you seem to not realize, all that you’ve accomplished on your way to the promised land, the dirty tactics that’ve come along with it, it only takes one mistake for that to all be undone. Similar to my issues with Jason Long, both of you are incapable of understanding that this sport doesn’t revolve around you, and the only viable reason for you believing it does in the first place is the privilege that comes along with holding that very championship. This story doesn’t end with either of you continuing your story on top of the mountain, that chapter will be shut once-and-for-all, and it won’t be reopened. Both of you have proven time and time again that your interests only align with your own self-gain, and if it doesn’t apply to you — then it simply doesn’t matter. Selfish triumph can’t align with representing this promotion on a global level, and if you believe that it can, the delusion that I once alluded to — it has clouded your own judgment. Whether it’s something that you find solace in or not, there is no room to give out any sign of respect for either of you, either of you walking out of Clash of The Titans with the World Championship in hand can’t be an option, and for the sake of this sport, it won’t be. From past to current world champion, the world will see that finding a way for you both to approach the sidelines is the only feasible option.

It almost feels as if there’s a certain theme in this year’s festivities — and that’s the lack of spirit. Whether it’s from the World Champion, the lineage’s past mistakes, or someone like Raivo. I’ve spoken about you in great detail before, but the more that is said, the less you seem to truly understand. You once had an army behind you, working alongside you, as you felt destroying a deceased man’s legacy could create a wave of success for you — but it failed. You may carry yourself like a champion, the titles draped over your shoulder might point to this being the truth, but for you to walk out of Baltimore with the most prestigious championship within our industry — it would set us back more than we can afford. It’s become clear that you lack any dedication to the idea of fighting spirit, you’d rather continuously run your mouth, and make a fool of yourself. Maybe instead of pretending as if we didn’t have an issue in the past, you could address it, and rightfully prove that you made the wrong call.

However, you’d rather be feared than respected, but even in your attempts to accomplish this outcome, you’ve managed to insight neither of me. And that’s what all of this is about, is it not?
You’re so self absorbed that you don’t understand that your own selfish actions do indeed have consequences. You engaged in a state of warfare that you weren’t going to succeed in, you found yourself on the wrong part of history — and that’s exactly where you’ll find yourself this weekend. If there’s any residual anger within your veins, let it be known that it isn’t on me, nor will it be on anybody else competing alongside us — it will only be on yourself. You can use all of that misguided rage, and unleash it on a real cause — but that isn’t the road you’ll decide to travel. Do you know how I know this to be the unequivocal truth? I’ve witnessed it all before. I’ve seen this story play out before, simply where men such as yourself, they’d rather believe that the only option is for their success to be found, but there’s a defined difference between the two of us. You’d rather take any path to that aforementioned victory, no matter who you hurt, or the damage that is caused — but for me? There’s only one path, and that’s the right way, the long road.

Nonetheless, while you may not know the truth, those who surround you surely do.

If it’s not abundantly clear by now, respect is the common interest between the two of us, DT, and that shouldn’t be a surprise — your competitive nature attracts most. While there’s a piece of me to harp on the individuals who you’ve decided to surround yourself with, there’s more important things to discuss — such as your lack of common decency. While I do hold an abundance of respect for you within the squared circle, your inability to speak about what I believed we once shared is daunting, but alas, I regress for the moment. Let’s be completely transparent here for a moment, there isn’t an instance where I felt that dominance was portrayed in my victory months ago, nor do I live in a world where I’d act so naive — that isn’t what I’ve attempted to represent. I’ll put it as bluntly as I possibly can, there isn’t a moment that I wasn’t grateful for the aforementioned competitive endeavor, and seemingly what came from it — but not once did I take you lightly, before or after the fact. Time and time again, I’ve made it a point for this to come across as clear as possible, but you have chosen to not take that same approach, and instead lie through your teeth this time around.

You’re the embodiment of danger, one who should be feared by many, and it comes to the point where those who choose to surrender, they have to ask themselves — why has this fate been placed upon me? However, you know I’m not one to give up in any sense of the word, and I’m sure as hell not one to be slandered, and seemingly choose not to defend myself. Now tell me, do you truthfully believe that when wearing the OWA Outlaw Championship, it was only used for the purpose of a stepping stool, to move on to bigger and better things — to the World Championship? It’s quite disappointing if you believe that to be a factual sense of information, because it’s not, and has never been. I carried it with the utmost pride, attempting to make it the top prize in professional wrestling, just as I will do with the championship belt that rests upon my shoulder at this moment. So don’t pretend to be ignorant, and don’t you dare act as if I didn’t care. Because I do.

Even then, desiring to be the absolute best shouldn’t be portrayed as a crime.

And you know this better than anyone, Jeff X.

At one point in time, I believed that you held something over me, a powerful feeling that could only keep me weighed down, but that’s asinine, isn’t it? Well, I believe it to be, and the more I seem to look out into the open, the more I venture past my own little bubble — the more I find this to be true. My defeat was my own fault, cockiness simply managed to make me a fool, something that I’ve never claimed to be, but it can still happen to any of us. Nonetheless, there’s an opportunity to rectify those mistakes, not by curing a sickness, not by ridding of the disease, but to prove who’s the superior competitor out of the two of us. We once fought valiantly for a title we both desired, seemingly almost killing one another in the process, but now it’s different, not in the sense of the setting, but that there’s no guarantee that another chance at redemption will be found — this might be my only shot. I’m aware that you bring the worst out of me, but that’s what I’m counting on. If I’m going to continue to prove that I’m worth a damn, that there’s a specific reason that this championship is currently around my waist — then I’ll need to kick it into next gear.

So while you might believe that my purpose won’t fulfill my dreams, that I’m possibly only another hand to feed your unrivaled ego — not only are you clearly wrong, but so are you, Christopher. Listen to me, I completely understand where you’re coming from, and why this upcoming battle means that much to you — and it should. You’ve been a key part of this promotion for the better part of half a decade, but you’re still not recognized as a previous holder of the OWA World Championship — and it has to eat you up inside, especially because of the backstory that comes with it. The only reason that you’re fighting so hard to earn this victory, to seemingly make history, well it’s because you had to rely on your inner-demon to do your bidding — and I’ve been there before. My emotions have managed to get the better of me before, and while I might rely on those inner-emotions when it comes to Jeff, that isn’t the case for you — there isn’t hatred that lies deep within the two of us — but you still remain in my way. No matter the perspective that it’s looked from, when it comes down to it, this sport is my life, that hasn’t changed. So if you believe that you need to prove yourself without any extra incentive, I commend your efforts, but in return — I’ll prove why I’m the workhorse of this company.

Sometimes opposites attract, but that doesn’t seem to be the case here — now does it, Chad?

It’s beyond clear that carrying this promotion on your back was never an option when it came to you — so why are you fighting to do just that? I fully believe that the answer to that apparent question is quite simple, being on top of your profession has never been on your mind, nor is being a part of the richest lineage in this great sport— it’s all about the fame to you, and why wouldn’t it be? Ever since you stepped both of your feet into the place that I completely adore, you’ve been completely obsessed with being present, being the center of attention — and that’s all this is to you. And while that might not matter to the rest of my opposition, it upsets me greatly, and has for over a damn calendar year. You’re prepared to walk into Clash of The Titans and do just as Stark and Jason Long once did, you’re willing to take advantage of these opportunities, and not only make a mockery of this promotion — but proceed to spit on all of us who’ve built our entire lives on reaching the pinnacle of the sport. Now, I know, that you might not give a singular fuck, but I’ve built a career around caring about the life that I could potentially lead, and that’s one without you in it.

It doesn’t surprise me that in your first attempt to speak to me in months, you’ve decided to curse me out — but that’s because that’s who you are. There’s no reason to improve by your standards, you feel that you already have everything figured out at this stage of your career — but that’s where you’ve gone wrong, at least in my own mind. So feel free to continuously backtrack, you can act as if I’m the one that holds a grudge with you, that I’ve become obsessed with you — that I created this tension. But with this being said, there has to be a certain point within your life, where you begin to realize that these trials and tribulations that you’ve gone through, the failure that comes within them are on you. I didn’t steal the OWA Spartan’s Championship from you, and I certainly didn’t succeed due to a dying need to seek it out from a root of jealousy — that’s delusion, my friend. First off, there wasn’t a point where it was stolen from you, I earned it — I was the superior competitor in that instance. You don’t care for this sport, and you don’t deserve to hold the very championship that embodies it.

That goes for every last one of you, those who believe that they’re story will meet its brand-new chapter in a matter of days — that won’t be the case. I may already walk this world as a champion, a man who has found success when so many others believed otherwise — but it’s never been this important before. Whether you believe that I’m using the gold I already wear across my waist as a stepping stone or not, the fact of the matter still remains the same — nobody's heart is in this game more than me — and don’t you forget it. Whether it’s the likes of Arata Asakura, JD Damon, or Nate Cage, you can continue to underestimate me, to believe that my story has finally reached its natural peak but you’ve traveled down this road before — and a majority of the time, it doesn’t end well, does it? You’ve all seen the ray of sunshine in your respective careers before, and you can attempt to reach it once more, but I’m willing to be there to stop all of you at the finish line — to be the last man standing — no matter what I’ll have to put my personal well-being through.

Over a calendar year ago, my debut bout was held at Final Destination IV, as I fought valiantly for the right to showcase my talents within BOB Games — but failure was met at the finish line. Fast forward to present time, there’s an opportunity for me to walk into that same event one year later, with two of the most important championship belts in OWA. I have the chance to prove that no matter where you’re from, the background that follows you around like a lost soul, it simply doesn’t matter, anybody can accomplish their goals — they just have to have enough heart. However, this message can’t be portrayed properly if I allowed my past to dictate how I’m presented in the future — which is why the latter is all I need to focus on. The entire world will be watching as I attempt the impossible, but that’s what I’ve been accomplishing for the entirety of my career thus far. If the death of my best friend didn’t stop me from securing this dream, nor the setbacks that I’ve faced within this promotion, why should this field do so?

That’s the thing, it won’t. This is my story to tell, and at the end of it, my name will be synonymous with accomplishing the impossible.

VaeVictisBD, Alyssa Grace, 'Don' Hendrix and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

marielacorriveau
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 9:00 pm by marielacorriveau
Dark Mirror
Clash #3

OWA Promos - Page 3 Marie


“But why are you still doing this, Marie? You and your friends, you won. You can come home now. Take your place in the Coven.”

Maman I signed with OWA before I even knew that Havoc would be a problem. I signed to be a wrestler, not just an on demand exorcist. I have a title now, I’m not going to just pack it in and go home. Not now.”

“That’s exactly why… Marie, you’ve made your point. What else could you want? What else is there for you to do?”

“… The same thing I always do, maman. Keep going.”

-

Marie sits in front of her scrying mirror, tracing a finger along the edge. She hasn’t had it out since before Civil War. Divining isn’t a perfect science, after all - no magic is. She couldn’t risk it showing her what she wanted to see, lulling her into complacency instead of preparing her for war. 

“So, I’ve got Clash coming. I’ve got Will McDonnell trying to send out a cease and desist on me bringing back Banshee, Alyssa just losing her goddamn mind with nobody calling in a wellness check, we’ve got 30 women in a ring with nothing but beef.”

“And I’ve got a big shiny belt on my altar.”

“So here’s my predicament. Some of these girls are my friends. Some of them are my allies. I personally don’t consider any of them actual enemies, for a couple of reasons.”

“I’ve beaten them, or they’re not my fucking problem, or, I don’t want to give them that kind of respect. Not very Glinda the Good Witch of me, but that was never a claim I made. I’ve always been a good girl and a bad witch.”

“And now I have the opportunity to keep my story going. Goddesses Champion, Clash Winner, on to Final Destination. That’s quite a finale to Marie Bouchard’s first year in OWA. From loss after loss, from just about there to finally getting a foothold. That’s the problem from being one of the best in a very good bunch, but I didn’t come here to dominate a small pond - I could have stayed in Montreal for that.”

“I also, unfortunately, have the chance to really fuck things up for people I genuinely care a lot about.”

“So, do I go with the good girl, or the bad witch? What do I do about that?”

“What I always do. Give it everything I have.”

“And that’s not very nice. It’s not cozy. But it’s inevitable. The people I’m closest to in this fight, they’re superstars. They’re future legends. There’s no version of this where I’ve made it to the end of this and I’m not across from someone I’ve celebrated with, shed blood with, or summoned the creepy ghost of a WWI era sex pest priest with. Look at them. Felix, a past Sparks and future World Champion. Rebecca, same, but throw an extra World Championship reign in there. Devi is hit or miss as hell, but she’s a former Sparks and Goddesses Champion, and she’s tough as shoe leather and unpredictable on top of it.”

“Yeah, you have Alyssa, you have Bethany, you have April, there are others. But not one of them is halfway as impressive, and not one of them has anyone out there who would even theoretically watch their back. Alyssa, she took herself out of the Clash at the same time as she took herself out of the tag division by fucking up the only person here who liked her. Actually, that’s kind of a lie. I liked her. Past tense is doing a lot of lifting there. But-”

Marie stops abruptly as the mirror shimmers, revealing a vision of April Song. 

“Oh, April, cherie, have I touched a nerve? Let me introduce you to a very important concept: what have you done lately?”

“Because I can never touch your past, mon petite. In fact, as condescending as perhaps I was to you, the one who believes in me even if no one else does - that’s what you said, right? As condescending as I may have been, I am a good, respectful little girl, and I will never deny the things you did before I got here. But what have you done since? I arrived just in time to see you lose your title. And then I watched you slip. Perhaps in a career as long as yours, one bad year isn’t anything to worry about. But perhaps it is a sign of something you don’t care to admit.”

“I didn’t call you a follower, cherie. I know, semantics, they’re synonyms, but I feel I must be specific. Words are important to me. I think it’s a side effect of my own particular education. When the wrong word in Latin or Old Frankish can turn a manageable situation into a fatal one, you learn how important it is to be fully understood. I called you a worshipper. And I stand by that, because of what I’ve seen from you. Was Havoc pulling your strings too, April. Did you join up because you were under his sway? Because it wasn’t to save Hana. I think if nothing else, you know that now. We saved Hana despite you. All you were doing was lining yourself up to the slab like an Aztec war captive, offering your own heart to the knife. Quetzalcoatl is so last millennium, cherie.”

“I also, as much as this pains me to say, never called you a friend. If I gave you that impression, I am very sorry. I think we could be, given the chance. Given the time, those old rifts could heal. But you weren’t Hana in that mess, puppeted by a demon - even if she chose it. You weren’t even Ruri, with the threat of being churned into pink mist hanging over your head. No, April. You were a worshipper. Should you calling yourself a hitman now scare me? That’s all I know you as, just for a demon elbow deep in your best friend’s soul instead of the exorcism tutorial level you have hanging around you now. There’s a target on my back? Oh no, however will I cope?”

“Wait, wait… was there no target on my back when you decked me with a fucking chair before Civil War?”

Mon minou, mon cherie, I have seen the very worst of you. If there is lower for you to sink, c’est la vie. I am sure you will show me. But you will not show me by beating me.”

The mirror ripples, and replaces April with a vision of Alyssa breaking Liz’s arm. Marie winces, but doesn’t look away, just taps the glass with a manicured fingernail. 

“Poor, poor Liz Carlson. No one to visit her in the hospital, no one to hold her hand. No one to look her deep in the eyes and say someone who loved you wouldn’t do this. Alyssa, you can talk about snuffing out your twin flame, talk about how you have to come to terms with it, but you don’t really, do you? Or you wouldn’t, if you didn’t, because on top of being deeply foolish from a strategic point of view, it was totally unnecessary. It was a choice you made. I know all about hurting the ones I love, Alyssa. I know all about making a choice that leaves me desperately alone. The difference is, mine was for a greater purpose. Yours was a hissy fit that went further than any of your many previous hissy fits. As I said before, it does not impress me that you’ve lost control of yourself and forfeited your last shreds of dignity. When a woman like Bethany looks at you and sees a kindred spirit, it’s time to recalibrate.”

“Lots of people have told the world I don’t have the edge. She’s too nice! She can’t make it happen! Alyssa, if anything, I’ve spent the last few months proving I have more edge than I do brains sometimes. And I’m fine with that. I accept that about myself. Self reflection is truly a gift. Maybe one you should give yourself, before this ends badly.”

The image on the mirror shifts again, to Bethany Hastings at a podium. 

“Beth, I may be entirely playing into your hands here, but I’ll stoop to your level for a second and set a few things straight if that’s alright. There are plenty of things I regret in my life, but Havoc? That can’t be pinned on me. That whole thing was in motion long before I stepped into OWA. All those deaths in proximity to me? Were in proximity to me. Not caused by me. Are you blaming me for not stopping it sooner? Because that would be hilarious considering how little you think of my being a witch - or should I have gone to a priest? No, no, you don’t seem like a Catholic. They may be anti birth control and stiff as hell about sex, but you, you have the uniquely clinical stench of the American Evangelical. Grape juice communion and all the cultural exports of the town from Footloose.”  

“Maybe I’m to blame just by virtue of my witchcraft. You know, the witchcraft that helped seal Havoc away for good, and saved multiple teammates of mine because I knew the right banishing incantations to teach them, all while YOU were sitting on your ass doing exactly NOTHING to help the situation.”

“Maybe you do need to take a lesson from Rebecca, because if you checked the tapes, there are so very many things you’d have a better chance at getting me riled up over. I haven’t always been kind in my time here. I wasn’t always a generous partner to Violet. I didn’t always make the smartest moves. All of that might have at least given me a moment of angst. But you really don’t know where to prod me, Beth. Your assumptions about me based on my craft send you off searching for sore spots that just aren’t there.”

“How did I wander down my dark and twisted path? What horrible deeds are lurking in the back of my mind, waiting to be let out, drooling at the prospect of destroying me? What made Marie Bouchard sell her soul?”

“Who the fuck said I did that?” 

“I seem to remember actually saying the exact opposite not that long ago. See, I was actually born into this, Beth. I wasn’t initiated into witchcraft with a blood sacrifice, I didn’t fuck the devil on an altar under the full moon. I don’t have a dark past, I have a coven and a humanities degree from McGill you insufferable bitch.”

“I’m actually genuinely disappointed! You’re the big bad shrink, aren’t you? The one who’s supposed to be able to get in my head and break me down from inside, right? Isn’t that your whole thing? But you’re so stuck on what should be the case, on what your own biases show you, that you slipped hard on this one. Did you really think talking about my fading innocence would do anything? For that to have the desired effect, I would need to feel guilty. I would need to have shame about who I am, about how I was brought up, I would need to have, deep down in my most secret heart, a fear of your god. But I don’t. I have my own goddesses.”

“Those goddesses are why I walked in to OWA talking about sisterhood, and why I still believe in it now - that loyalty between women that you disregard so casually. Because my ideals don’t line up with yours, Beth. Because there was a time before Abraham, when goddesses were worshipped in all of their indulgent agony, when woman meant blood, violence, and sex, not just maternity and your version of dignity. Visceral goddesses in all meanings of the word. That’s what fills Odyssey. There’s no shame in not understanding that. But just like everything else you incorrectly assumed about me, you’re looking at a page of writing in another language and insisting you know what it means because they both use the roman alphabet.” 

“Just like you stand dramatically on your values, family, safety, and… well, we can set aside my thoughts on patriotism for obvious reasons.” 

“But I actually do know something about family, Beth. About the kind of family that you can’t admit exists, because just like me being maybe the most well adjusted person in this entire company, it doesn’t align with your assumptions. You’re for family the way you want it to look. Safety for some, at the expense of the constantly shifting enemy.”  

“I think you know there’s no winning here, Beth. Because like every senator who campaigns against abortion has an exception in their moral compass for the intern they knocked up, every moral crusader exalts the Madonna, but really fucking loves a whore. You’re a shrink, you should know a little something about that. This whole country is in a constant push and pull between its puritan roots, its protestant sensibilities and what the devil promises. To live deliciously.”

”Is that why you’re really here, Beth? Those college experiences on the wrestling team at Yale lingering in the back of your mind? Scorch and burn us all so you never feel the pull towards something that deep down, you’re terrified of?” 

“No matter what anyone, even Bex herself, might say, it wasn’t her screwing Eddie that saved the world. Rebecca Filth’s pussy didn’t save the world. Her compassion did. Her willingness to look inside of something that nobody else wanted to try to, and find good there. That’s what you, and everyone else forgets. The heart of this. The thing that tamed the beast and tipped the scales. Kindness. And you might be intelligent, if incredibly rigid in your thinking, but I’m afraid one thing you aren’t, and will never be, is kind. So, no, Beth. I don’t necessarily think a great pair of tits is enough to separate Leona from your side. But I do know a little something about your game. That delicate balance, can’t be too nice, can’t be too belligerent, just enough to keep her in line, can’t go too hard in either direction, can’t reverse course, because in the moment you slip, it all goes away, and you need her. You need her to be yours, like you need Odyssey as it is to die so that you don’t stray. You need to eliminate the uncontrollable, so that you can control yourself.”

“The Margaret Thatcher of wrestling was a pretty solid comparison, but maybe you’re actually more like the Roy Cohn.”

The mirror changes to show a picture of Bea Havertz. 

“Oh, Bea. Backpedaling so soon? Oh, I wasn’t being literal, why are you taking me literally? Come on, cherie. Let’s not be coy about this. You keep on bringing up the same shit as everybody else, and then get defensive when I take it about as seriously. You have had one match here, Bea. One. And the thing about promising perfection is that you can’t falter once. I guess now we have a real betting pool ready for the Clash - who will have the biggest meltdown when she loses? Hana took that title last year, but I think you’ve got a great shot at it for 2023.”

“For the record, Bea, not that you care about records when it doesn’t involve picking out title reigns cut short by, you know, literal murder - I never blamed a loss of ours on Violet. Not once. Just like I didn’t brush my own losses under the rug. Do you know why?”

“Because unlike you, head so far up your own ass you get anal bleaching and your root touch up done at the exact same time, I learn from my mistakes. I grow. And you can call it weak all you want, you can say I’m just not cut out for it, anyone who sees themselves as less than perfect from the day the afterbirth was washed off of them is a moron, but my gold says otherwise. If you want to think this is as good as you’ll ever get, that’s your prerogative. But it doesn’t really help your case when you inevitably eat a loss to the people on this roster more intimidating than Gwen Harper and Josie Grey. Or maybe you won’t have to. Maybe you’ll make a massive deal out of either when you come in or when you leave this match, plant your flag in the tag division, and just be happy settling in with the least intimidating member of Thotyssey trotting after you, a follower to the last. I guess we’ll have to wait and see. But I do know one thing.” 

“My Acadian ancestors will be smiling down on me when I beat your toned English ass all the way back across the Atlantic.”

Marie waves her hand, and the image of Bea shifts to show Hana.

“Oh… Hana. Nothing new, hein? Well, maybe not quite. Maybe one thing, you picking up the Republican shit from Beth as if that will give you back a taste of relevance. You want to bring back Odyssey’s glory? Take out those nasty sluts making a mockery of it? Stand against the toxicity like… Alyssa Grace? The girl who broke her tag partner’s arm and went full dark, no stars? That one? Fuck, okay I guess.”

“Do these girls ever get tired of repackaging misogyny as some fresh new critique of the industry? Hana, you literally spent the better part of a year just hanging out in the back of your own head while your demonic daddy piloted you like a much less impressive version of Pacific Rim, and somehow we’re the pathetic ones? This is why we’re not friends, Hana. Ask Bethany, pick me girls give me hives.”

“Hana, what you cannot deny about Odyssey, no matter how deathly allergic you are to tits, is that the quality of wrestling has never been higher. And that’s not because of you. It’s not because of Alyssa, April, or Jessica Rose. I’m not saying change up your look, I’m not even saying go along to get along. I’m saying bring something to the table other than slut shaming. It’s boring. It’s been done before. If you really can’t add anything to the future of Odyssey other than “DAE sexy bad actually??” then I’m really not sorry about leaving you in the dust.”

Marie wipes a hand over the mirror, revealing a vision of Rebecca Filth. She smiles sadly and shakes her head. 

“Bex, I make absolutely no apologies for what happened the night Banshee took that title. One, I didn’t know you. I had absolutely no loyalty to you. Two, you used your allies plenty, why shouldn’t she have used some of her own? What makes what Banshee did so terrible? Thotyssey in its current form was born to help you keep that belt. We were Thotyssey’s dark mirror, formed to balance the scales. Or… maybe the light mirror, actually, which may be where the trouble lies. Were we supposed to be too good to match tactics? Were we supposed to just keep going high when everyone else went low? Maybe I would have. Maybe I’m that dumb. But Banshee wasn’t.”

“That… doesn’t matter to me anymore. That dichotomy, that ”who did who dirtier” shit. But if you feel like I’ve got a receipt coming, I’m more than fine with that. I’ve never asked anyone to go easy on me. I’ve warned people away, sure, but you don’t need that kind of advice. You’re going to come at me in this like we’ve never met, and that’s exactly what I want. This is the Clash! The only thing I ask is that you wait until we’ve at least cleared the ring a little, but maybe that’s just me being selfish. I haven’t really become known for carefully executed master plans, at least not in the ring, and I shouldn’t expect it from you.”

“One thing I can’t leave, though? I’m not green, Bex. I’m not a rookie. This is the first belt I’ll actually have the chance to defend, the first time I’ll get to make a real reign, but I’ve been here over a year. Now, you have a much bigger claim to dominance. I can’t argue that, and I wouldn’t want to. You hit Odyssey like an earthquake, you have barely tasted a loss since you got here, that’s something I’ll never be able to say, I took my time to get here. But it wasn’t because I wasn’t here. It wasn’t because I wasn’t fighting with everything I had. What you’re seeing isn’t the shaky first steps of a rookie, it is a professional reaching the peak of her career so far and pushing past it. I’m not going into this with my aim on you. It’s just inevitable, because if I’m going to win, I’m going to have to stand up to the very BEST Odyssey has. If I want to go to the end, I’m not going to be standing there with Tonomi and Aalyah Landerson. I’m going to be in that final stretch with you, because you are one of the very best. And I’m not looking for you to go easy on me. I’ve never asked for a handout.” 

“Give it to me hard and dirty, Rebecca. I wouldn’t ask for anything less.” 

“Speaking of the very best…”

Marie looks up at the mirror to see Felix in the black glass, and she reaches out… but pulls her hand back. 

“Felix… We find ourselves in a difficult position, because you do deserve to walk out of this with a ticket to Final Destination. But my story isn’t over because I won this belt. I’m not content to sit quietly with my championship, dusting off my hands, Marie avenged her friends, so she’s done. I’m working on a new chapter, you’re trying to finish one of yours, and as soon as my feet hit the ground outside that ring, if they do, I will be all in on you finishing your story at Final Destination. But we are both in this match. I’m not going to be packed away now, and I’m not going to no show the event or climb out of the ring just because I believe you have the best claim to being the winner. But… I meant what I said.”

“I will never hate you. No matter what we do, or say.” Marie smiles fondly at the mirror, and then looks at the camera. “Never let yourself feel sick for what you would do to get that ticket, Felix. Never. You are a ruthless, terrifying woman. It’s not something to regret, because the people who care for you, and admire you, we see it all, we love it all. And if my dreams come true, and it’s us in that ring at the end, I will give you everything. I will leave every single piece of myself on the canvas, I will hold absolutely NOTHING back. Not because I’m the warden, or the proving ground, not because I want you to beat me, not because I think I deserve a piece of your moment, and not because I don’t believe in you.”

“Because this is what we do. Because the alternative is clocking out early and giving up. Because you are the very best, and it would be an insult to both of us if I gave anything less than my entire soul, fractured though it is, in this match. So, beat me. Break my ankle, hit me with a pipe, fuck up my knee again, dislocate my arm."

“Nothing would make me prouder.” 

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Rebecca Filth, DT The Ruler and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Reigner
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 8:51 pm by Noah Reigner
“I’m honored that you want to elevate your game in order to step up to me. Truly. And the words you’ve said, the respect you’ve shown - it puts you in a whole other class, Elijah. Some would fake being hard, pushing out all of this forced machismo in order to sound tough - but not you. You laid it all on the table, point blank, and said that this was your dream match. You brought all of the hype to yourself, while also realizing that you’re in the ring with one of the best; and not many - if any - would do that. It takes a real athlete, a true sportsman, to know - and to admit - when he’s taking the next step up; to acknowledge that he’s climbing into the ring with someone that he feels is above him. And I am honored, Elijah. I commend you for that.”

“I’ve thought for some time now that you’ve already reached the level of ‘elite’, and no that’s not a call back. The level I’m referring to is home to Darkane, to Jacob Senn, to Sabretooth, to Bishop, to Jeff - and sure, maybe even myself. But in my honest opinion, you reached that the moment you put an end to Senn’s tyranny. You reached that the moment you broke through the glass ceiling and became the guy on Olympus. But I get it; you don’t see yourself in that light - much like I never saw myself as ‘the best’. There was always something inside of me that pushed me, that made me grind to be better - to be faster - to be more technically superior than anyone I stepped into the ring with. I can reflect back and think, ‘damn, I’ve accomplished everything I’ve set out to’. But like my catchy little theme song suggests, in actuality - I haven’t. Yet

“And no, I’m not referring to the Prestige championship - not directly, at least. I’m referring to beating one of the - in my honest opinion - one of the current best in the industry in Elijah Hampton. The Prestige championship is secondary, and really, if it weren’t on the line - I wouldn’t care either way. To me, like I said previously, beating you is the real prize. Proving why I’m the Ace - then, now, and always - is what is driving me for this match. It’s a cliche moniker, especially in today’s day and age in this industry, but it’s one I’ve earned as I’ve figuratively ripped my way through division after division - company after company - and picked up accomplishment after accomplishment. I’ve beaten a list of who’s-who, and the only accomplishment - the only thing I want to achieve in this match at Clash of the Titans - is adding your name to that list.”

“And I mean that out of respect. See, there would have been a time where I came at you with all guns blazing, cutting you down at every turn, making everyone doubt who you were and your skillset - more importantly, making you doubt yourself and skill set -- but back then you would be hard pressed to hear me talk about respecting my opponent. Sure, there may have been some element of respect there - but for the most part, it was all about me digging my heels in and throwing them off their game. Honestly, could I do the same with you? I could take shots, sure - but will it rattle your cage? I don’t think it would; hell, it wouldn’t rattle mine if I were in your position. You’re celebrated by many in this industry - you are the guy. What could I say that would change the collective opinion? That you were cheated out of a title by Prescott? Everyone knows, and everyone’s sympathetic with it. That you were almost murdered after the fact by two psychopaths? How does that shine a negative light on you? You’re more of a champion than Prescott could ever be. You’re on top of the world, despite Tres Comas Club trying to throw you off of it. Verbal attacks, character assassination and disparaging remarks aren’t going to dent your armor. I know, I’ve been in your shoes before - several times in fact.”

“I’ve stood at the top of the mountain and no amount of insults hurled my way were going to knock me off, but that didn’t stop the people from trying. They all failed, though. Those words fell on deaf ears because I was consistently the best - which is exactly what you have been since I stepped away those months ago. So as much as you say you’re going to step up and push yourself to elevate your game, don’t kid yourself in thinking I won’t have to do the same. Sure, it may come down to muscle memory when it comes to shaking off the rust - but I haven’t been inside of a ring competitively in a minute, and the last time I was? I wasn’t on the right side of a few matches. A loss to Senn, a loss to Prescott, a battle to the death with Baker, a loss to Diamond. I can blame it on nagging injuries, or running on empty - but you and I both know I don’t point the finger of blame to any reason other than my own mistakes. So while you’ve been consistent, and sure, on the wrong side of decisions lately - I, myself, was on a downward spiral before I stepped back - and honestly? I’m not really looking to continue that. The ring rust coupled with my recent-ish in-ring history are bouncing around in my head, and to a normal man that would cause a lot of self-doubt heading into a match such as this, against an opponent such as yourself.”

“But like you, I’m accepting the challenge and looking to elevate myself.”

“Elevate myself past my own previous mistakes. Elevate myself back to the level that you think I should be at. Elevate myself to the level that I know I should be at. And there’s no one better to help push me there than you.”

“I never claimed anything was handed to you. I’ve watched you climb up the ladder and that’s why I compared you to myself - our careers almost mirror the challenges and adversity we’ve faced. Have you grown out of the cocky, generic, piece of shit heel? Absolutely. You went from playing a star, to being a star. But with that said, as the star - as the attraction - you’re going to have people that place targets on your back. Prescott, for example. Hell -- myself even. Title or no title, you’re the guy now Elijah. Just like Darkane was the guy, just like I was the guy. But you have a target on your back and you have men who want to beat you to prove themselves. I know I don’t need to prove myself to you, or to anyone. You’ve gone on record and said that you think of me as a legend already. But there is one person I want to prove my worth to; and that’s me. I’ve already played my hand, Elijah. I said that this match was about testing myself, to see if I still had the same edge - the same skills - that I had before. I have no ulterior motives, no sinister plans, or nefarious ideas - just a need for a purely competitive match against the guy. Just an urge to prove that I can still hang with the best in the business.”

“To see whether or not I can still call myself The Ace.”

“You can certainly bring up an argument that you’re the current Ace in OWA, but while I’m still living and breathing - I will forever be the Ace of Olympus and it’s undisputed. You want to be the next Ace, I can see it in you Elijah. But you’ll have to go through me, and I know you have every intention of doing exactly that. But who hasn’t had that intention? Who hasn’t had the desire to put me in the hole for good and take everything I’ve earned as their own? No disrespect meant whatsoever, but you won’t be the Ace until I decide to pass you the torch. Do I think you can be my successor? I know for damn sure that you’re talented, and I know that you have the accolades behind you - but we’ll see if you can be the Ace at Clash of the Titans. You have all of the heart, all of the dedication, all of the desire - I can see it. I can hear it. But what you do with it is telling. You said yourself, you used to be a slacker - I’m paraphrasing here. You used to not commit, you used to drop the ball, you used to be a let down. Will those old character flaws resurface? Lately, I’m proud to say that they have been put to bed. But the difference between you and I is; I never went through that phase. From day one I’ve had my pedal to the floor. It was One Hundred percent or nothing - and the second I couldn’t give a hundred percent anymore, I walked away to reassess things. My life, my career, my entire situation.”

“I’m only back to see if I still have this in me, and to see if I can still compete at the highest level. I’ve made no concrete plans for a full-fledged return. I’ve made no concrete plans for the return of the Assault Rifle. This is a test. You are the test, Elijah.”

“I’m not meaning to put doubt in your head, or anyone’s really - and I’m not necessarily putting words in your mouth because that is literally how you used to be. You’ve said so yourself. But as The Ace, there are no off-nights. You have to be on your game, night in and night out, and lately you have been. I won’t hold what happened with Prescott, Tres Comas Club or the title against you; shit sometimes doesn’t work in your favor. But if you want to really be the Ace - you gotta’ prove it, this is your opportunity. But like you, I’m not going to just roll over, Elijah. You say you hit hard and strike fast? I do too. I’ve traded blows with the hardest strikers in the game. I’ve gone shot for shot with the best around, and I’m still standing. My Kill Shot has been literal in every sense of the word; finishing off the biggest names you can think of. A single kick to the jaw has turned out lights, and if given the opportunity - I will do the exact same to you. As you touched on; respect is rare in this business, but when that bell rings at Clash - respect is put on the backburner. We both want the same thing and the only way to achieve it is to beat the absolute piss out of one another. It’s easy to say right now, looking into this camera, that I want it more - just as it was easy for you to claim that you’re going to surpass me and be the one standing on the winners podium with your championship; but until we’re both in the ring, those words mean absolutely nothing. In the ring is where we determine who wants this more, in the ring is where we determine who’s better than who.”

“You can try to be subjective and toe the line. You can try to dig up tapes and compare who beat who, who handled who, and who decimated who in our careers should we have ever had the same opponents; but none of that really matters. I touched on the subject of experience and how I have it in spades; in my opinion that is what will be the determining factor. We both know we have the heart and the never-die, never-quit, never-give-up mentality. We are both on record as two men who can absolutely get the job done. But it’s the experience in big match scenarios, it’s the experience that gives me the edge. More experience dealing with men like you. More experience in big match scenarios. More experience with the mentality that I need to make sure this happens - especially considering what I said, how I’ve been One Hundred percent since the first day I put pen to paper in my first promotion.”

“To answer your question on how it feels to be a ‘legend’; I can’t answer that. We’re alike in the sense that I won’t ever believe it. Not even if and when my name is immortalized in a Hall of Fame somewhere. I have too much modesty to ever think of something like that. Do I know I’m good? Yeah, I’ve proven I am. But hall of fame, or legendary status? Nah. If you say it, I appreciate it - but to me? I can never stop improving. In my eyes, you can only get better - and the moment you stop trying, the moment you stop progressing - that is when your career is over.”

“That is why I wanted this match. Not to just prove I can still hang, but to push myself to be better. To continue to push that fucking pedal through the floor and continue forward. That’s the only way I know how to do things, and you’re the only opponent I could see that would make me want to work that hard. That’s a testament to who you are and what you can do in that ring.”

“I can be arrogant and guarantee victory. I can sit here and promise to be the next Prestige champion; but I won’t. All I’m going to guarantee is the fact that we’re both going into this match knowing that the other is going to make us elevate our game. All ‘m going to promise is that by the end of the night, the OWA fans - athletes and management - will all have witnessed one of the best matches they will ever see inside of that ring. Two of the best in the last few years, going toe to toe to see who the best one is. You can say you’ll be the one standing at the end, but who do I see standing with their arm raised in victory?”

“The Ace of OWA.”

VaeVictisBD, Alyssa Grace, Darkane, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 7:50 pm by Hana Nakajima
OWA Promos - Page 3 JaEsl7g



Clash of the Titans #3: Honkai. Star Rail.


08.06.2023 Tokyo, Japan

*A little more than a week left, until Hana has to step into the ring to compete in Clash of the Titans. Despite all these conversations with her therapist and her loved ones, she still wasn't sure how to feel about this match. She had slight doubts about the rightness of her decision, but there was nothing she could do. If she backed out now, people would see her as a complete coward, and she didn't want that. The Japanese lady was not afraid of competition in any way. After all, she'd been in matches like this a few times before. Back in the day she managed to end up as a final two competitor in Wrestleworld rumble. However, she had an awareness that what happened in the past didn't hold that much importance. In something as complicated and emotional as Clash, you should always concentrate on what is here and now. After all, this event was unpredictable. Even if there were a couple of strong players on the field, you couldn't rule out the possibility that someone would pull up an upset win. That was the whole charm of Clash of the Titans. Nothing could be guaranteed, and it was this unpredictability that put the most pressure on competitors. Many couldn't admit it, but Hana didn't see it as a weakness. Despite what Felix Hartley had tried to force upon her, there was no shame in showing affection. The girl did not care that her approach to this match did not suit others. After all, no one needed to pay attention to her if they thought she was so completely broken. And yet, she was given a lot of comments by her competition, which could be considered one thing. She was still a big threat, despite her poor mental condition.*

*For a moment, the Japanese girl felt very confused. The last time she closed her eyes, she was in her own bed, and now she was standing in the corridor of what looked like a space station. She felt paralyzed by what was happening, that she didn't even think to look around. Her heart nearly jumped out of her chest, when she felt someone put a hand on her shoulder. A moment later, she heard a nice and quite familiar tone of voice.*

"Are you okay, Hana? Is the journey having a bad effect on you?"

*Hana turned to the side, where the voice came from and couldn't believe what she saw. In front of her was March 7th, a character from a game that Hana had played quite often recently. Honkai: Star Rail. Without answering to the pink-haired girl, she walked over to the mirror and saw that she was wearing the same clothes as her main character. In her hand, she holds a characteristic weapon - a baseball bat.*

"Get your shit together, Trailblazer. We have missions to complete."

*The girl didn't even need to look at him to know that it was Dan Heng. More and more she did not understand what was going on.*

"You don't have to be so rude, Dan. Traveling to the simulated world can get you a little sick, and obviously Hana needed a moment to recover."

*Doctor Natasha stood next to her and gave her a soft smile.*

"Anyway, we don't have time to waste. Let me remind you, what we have to do. Our main goal is to reach the domain' boss, Diantha Rosso. She has something we need to take away from her. It will be very useful for Hana in further combat development. However, we must reckon with the fact that we will meet many nasty creatures on the way. Just to find ourselves on a battlefield full of real beasts. For now, let's focus on getting to this location, we'll talk about the rest on the spot."

*Even though Hana had no idea how she got here, she decided to just go with them. After all, she had no other choice. Along the way, the team exploring the space station had a small encounter with harmless monsters, until they finally reached the battlefield mentioned by Dan. The team stood at a spot, where they could see everything, but the enemies couldn't notice them.*

"Look, all these people are a special platoon, Odyssey. It's quite dangerous territory, so it's best to familiarize yourself with them by using the travel log first."

*Dan pulled a device out of his pocket and stared at something for a moment. Finally he spoke again.*

"Even though she doesn't seem like a strong opponent, she'd rather be pretty inconspicuous. She could turn out to be a dark horse in this whole fight."

Enemy Name: Ruri Kuzunoha

Type: Dark Horse

Weaknesses and Information: As far as we know, Ruri, despite her phlegmatic attitude and uninspiring personality, is in possession of a rather important item for the pink platoon. Which allows us to conclude that she can be a difficult opponent to eliminate. Recently, she is often seen paired with another person, who is not here. Perhaps Rin is hiding somewhere in the shadows, so we have to remember that she may join the fight to support Ruri. As for Kuzunoha herself, there are rumors that she may not be capable of a fierce fight. She seems to be struggling with some serious mental issues. Perhaps due to the fact that she was recently a member of a terrorist group. It's hard to stay sane, when you have so much blood on your hands. From what we see she might have given up before the fight even started, but let's not take our guard off.

Status: TO BE ELIMINATED.

"She also seems to be a bit on the side..."

*Natasha pointed her finger at a girl, quite far away from the rest of the platoon.*

"This is Jessica Rose. There isn't much information about her. All we know is that she's not very compatible with the rest of the platoon. She's much weaker than the rest of them, so they don't even let her near them. They rejected her as part of their group. She's just an outcast that they've been wanting to get rid of for a long time. Unfortunately, that's the way things are, the weakest links have to be eliminated and she is a very easy target. The same can be said about Ellie Quinn. The authorities had high hopes for her when she joined. However, she turned out to be a massive disappointment. The only thing that sets her apart from the rest of the jobbers in that area is her punk look. However, no matter how effective she looks, it was never reflected in the fight. I don't know if she won a single fight at Odyssey's fight club. So I wouldn't pay that much attention to her. We can safely put these two in the same position as Tomomi Shinozaki, Devi Krysis, Jamie Thothsen, Apollonia Cipriano or Aalyah Landerson. They are easy to overcome obstacles, but we have to go through this waste of space if we want to reach Diantha Rosso. I know you're not the type to bully others, but this is going to be a real carnage. But they are the only ones to be blamed for such a miserable fate. If they had understood sooner, that they were not able to match the strength in Odyssey, maybe they would have led a happy life. Instead, they'll end up as a pile of dead bodies."

*March 7th noticed Hana looking in a specific direction and pulled Dan's sleeve to come closer.*

"It's quite strange. These four women seem so close to each other, yet they are further than we can imagine. What could this mean?"

*Natasha rubs her hand over her chin, as if thinking about something.*

"I think that I heard about this group once, but I thought there were only three people in it. From what I remember, they were called Thotyssey or something. Bunch of nasty cunts. Can be problematic to us."

"You're right, Natasha. Only three of them belonged to this faction, because I don't know if you can still talk about them as one unit. We've had information for a long time, that Angelina Magnum moved a little away from the rest of these filthy ladies. We have a little guess that the recent war made her not be able to hang out with them anymore.  Although, I've heard rumors that her behavior is influenced by an old colleague, with whom she had the opportunity to renew her friendship. If you can even call it that way.The girl who split the group into two pieces is Bea Havertz."

*While Dan was looking for something in the travel log, March commented on the situation.*

"I guess we should be grateful to her. We all know that monsters of this type are unbearable, when they are in a bigger group. One mean bitch motivates the other to be even worse."

"Focus, March!"

Enemy Name: Bea Havertz

Type: Spoiled Brat

Weaknesses and Information: Despite the fact that she shows at every step that she and Angelina are best friends, she is fake and has a high tendency to betray. She is known for using people to get what she wants. That's how she got into the ranks of the platoon. She's not completely useless though. Bea is considered quite a talented fighter. The only problem is that she's lazy and doesn't pay attention to further development. She believes that she is already the perfect version of herself, which is why her development has stopped long ago. It will be very destructive for her in the long run. It is just a matter of time till she ruins her own chances to be a face of Odyssey. What she is most focused on is her appearance. If she spent even half of that time  getting to know her opponents, she would be very dangerous. However, all this selfishness and snobbish approach to everything that does not concern her, makes her easily get into trouble. Not to mention the fact that, despite her short time in platoon, almost everyone hates her. This is because she loves to provoke and humiliate people. Sooner or later, she will get a taste of her own medicine.

Status: TO BE ELIMINATED.

"What an annoying bitch...Can't even imagine what you are going to tell us about them."

*March again pointed to the three girls that they mentioned earlier.*

Enemy Name: Angelina Magnum

Type: Cowardly Cunt

Weaknesses and Information: Angelina can't handle anything on her own. If she's not in a group, she becomes completely useless. She chooses to run away, beg for mercy or play dumb. She never tries to  fight on her own, because she is aware that without stronger supporting units, she has no value. Therefore, Angelina clings desperately to other people and preys on their strength. She only cares about having a sense of comfort and security, so it doesn't matter to her who the bodyguard is. Although she talked about sisterhood towards Thotyssey for many months, she moved away from them without blinking an eye. Perhaps, another reason was that she regrets being forced to take part in the war. She was the only one in the group who seemed unhappy with this decision. But the rest didn't even ask her what she wanted to do. Angelina was only the third wheel in this faction, which is why the other members of Thotyssey never asked for her opinion. In fact, Magnum was deprived of any rights. From what we've been able to ascertain, Bea Havertz is now hanging around with her. Magnum sees in her a strong fighter who will defend her ass, whenever she needs it. Although we do not exclude the possibility that Angelina will put a knife in her back when something, that will bring her a greater benefit, appears on the horizon.

Status: TO BE ELIMINATED.

*Dan quickly moves to the next panel before March can open her mouth.*

Enemy Name: Rebecca Filth

Type: Filthy Cunt

Weaknesses and Information: A year ago, this fighter was holding onto an undefeated record in Odyssey' fight club. She was considered a very strong, but cunning individual. However, since she suffered her first loss in the ranks of the platoon, she has not been the same. She began to make more and more mistakes and she started acting like a spoiled child. She was doing whatever she wanted without looking at the consequences.That made her unbearable to other members. Even though she wasn't one of the most noble people in the platoon before, she took on the role of main bully. She brought Skylar to such a state that she joined forces with Diantha Rosso. Thus making more enemies join that nasty war. That's why rumors say that Thotyssey joined the battlefield to improve their reputation. Not to compensate for their sins, but to continue to wreck chaos with impunity under the guise of heroism. In addition, they have been repeatedly caught attempting to bribe or manipulate authorities to obtain special treatment. For someone who presents themselves as the saviors of the world, they use pretty pathetic cheap shots. Very shameful and full of hypocrisy.

Status: TO BE ELIMINATED.

*Dan Heng moves on to the last member of this faction.*

Enemy Name: Felix Hartley

Type: Delusional Cunt

Weaknesses and Information: She has a lot of trouble adjusting to the real world. Felix has a deeply rooted belief, that she is a 'Barbie living in her plastic world'. Everything is perfect and built to fulfill her needs. She is quite convinced that only she deserves to have the status of domain' boss. She looks down on the other platoon members with contempt, believing that she is better than them. Thus, she does not notice that everyone is fed up with her. She thinks others are there to support her vision of becoming the face of Odyssey. Though. Some things tell me, she shouldn't even trust her closest allies when it comes to such serious matters. Most of the platoon is disgusted by her condescending attitude towards them. Many girls were happy when Felix was once again defeated by Diantha. Why? Because it was a great reality check for her. It was something that was supposed to make her realize that the situation is not perfect, and no one enjoys it but her. However, she is selfish enough not to even notice that despite the end of the war, many problems remain. Her companions were still trying to recover from all these events. Meanwhile, she was not interested in it, and was focused only on taking all the credit. Not to mention the fact that she's still demanding a reward for something she voluntarily got involved in. This narcissistic attitude that Felix has, actually makes her an easy opponent in a fight. Mainly because the other platoon members would be happy to get rid of her, just to wipe that nasty smile off her face. They would get involved for sure. So, she may think she's the only one, who has the right to hold the OWA treasure, but hell will freeze sooner than other warriors let her to claim the throne.

Status: TO BE ELIMINATED.

"That was something else. They really do seem to be a pain in the ass, but the fact that they are so disliked by the environment is actually in our favor. Who knows, maybe we won't even have to interact with them, because someone else will get rid of them. That's what happens when you have too much ego. You have more enemies than you can fucking imagine. Sounds like a pretty good lesson on humiliation."

"Who's next, Dan?"

*The young man looks carefully around the battlefield, until his gaze finally stops on the red-haired woman.*

"Look over there, this is Alyssa Grace. I've heard of her many times and if I'm being honest, she might be our toughest opponent. She has a fairly stable and successful platoon career. Most members can't even compete with her, and if things don't go the way she wants, she shows them where they belong. I've heard many legends about her. None of them ended well for her opponents. Though, I don't think we should panic. Even the strongest beasts have some weaknesses. In her case, it's excessive emotionality and recklessness. Sometimes she makes such idiotic decisions, that the only thing that saved her so far was a lot of luck...and allies she had. But since she brutally got rid of her most loyal partner, she has completely sunk into her wildest self."

"But there is one more person who can be considered a pillar of the platoon, right?"

Enemy Name: April Song

Type: Old Hag

Weaknesses and Information: Unlike the rest of Odyssey, she is rather an honorable fighter. Although, in many clashes against her we have found out that she can be very fierce and fights as long as her body will allow her to do so. Even if April is past her peak, she is still a very important fighter for the platoon. This is what you would expect from someone who spent many years on the battlefield. However, recently she has been through a lot and her instincts have become quite numb. For some reason, during the war, she took the evil side and went completely crazy because of it. It may cost her the rightful spot as domain' boss, but it's even better for us. Though maybe I'm wrong. Perhaps this madness will turn into her trump card.

Status: TO BE ELIMINATED.

*Natasha interrupted, as soon as Dan finished giving the information.*

"I don't know if you have anything on this, because it's quite a new case. However, there is a rumor that in the platoon there is a female warrior who uses dark magic. Her name is Marie Bouchard. Her family has been dealing with all kinds of rituals for many years. Recently, she also strengthened her ranks in the Odyssey, so it might cause us some trouble."

*For the first time in a long time, Hana finally joined the conversation.*

"No...We don't have to worry about Marie that much. Of course, we shouldn't underestimate her, because on the battlefield everything is possible. However, this rumor of great magical power is exaggerated. As far as I know, she wasn't able to do shit against the demonic power of destruction. She was butt fucked by Havoc whenever she tried to do anything. She is an interesting warrior, but not someone who would ruin our chances to get to Diantha Rosso and our treasure. Not to mention, that Marie doesn't seem to be focused that much. She is dealing with some fucked up loss. It must be dramatic to see your friend's severed head fly in front of your face. And the feeling of loneliness makes it even worse. So Marie desperately tries to belong somewhere, even if she doesn't fit in. Honestly, she seems to be like one big mess, who will eventually finish herself off."

*A strange smile appeared on March's face and she grabbed Hana by the shoulders.*

"Someone finally got excited about our fight! See, Dan? Take Hana's example, you grumpy cat."

*The girl just shook her head, before explaining a few things to March.*

"I don't think you quite understand me, March. I still don't know if I want to be here. I would love to put my hand on the main prize, because I know it would help me a lot. But I don't know if I can handle it. For many months, I've been struggling with some condition, that I'm not sure if I can fight without that. It's so fucking complicated that you can't even imagine, what's going on in my head."

*Unexpectedly, Hana was hit on the back of the head by March. The pink-haired girl suddenly became serious.*

"Of course you can do this, Hana. I know that some decisions you made in the past hurt you a lot. I am aware that you chose the path of destruction. But remember one thing, you are not fighting alone anymore. You don't have to be scared that someone will stab you in the back like Brookes did. I will shield you all the time. You don't have to worry about suffering from the eyes that pierce through you like daggers, because Natasha will heal all your wounds. And I'm more than sure, you won't find a more loyal companion than Dan. You can do this, Hana. You can dethrone Diantha. All you need to do...is to have a little faith in yourself."

*Dan Heng sighed heavily, as he looked at an overexcited March.*

"Looks like they spotted us. Get ready to fight with all these bitches down there. It will be the real Clash of the Titans. Are you ready, Hana?"

*Hana felt a strange surge of energy flow through her body. She nodded to her teammates, then screamed loudly before they went to attack.*

"Let's fucking go! Let's take that gold home!"

*At that moment, Hana woke up from this strange dream. There were tears in her eyes and a genuine smile on her face. When Chris saw her reaction, he got a little worried.*

"What happened? Are you okay?"

*Hana turned to him and kissed his forehead.*

"Nothing, love. I think that I finally started to enjoy the vision of winning Clash of the Titans. I feel more excited than ever before."



OWA Promos - Page 3 Honkai-star-rail-honkai-star-rail-pretty-boy

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and 'Don' Hendrix have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jeff X
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 6:55 pm by Jeff X
Last Time
Askin, North Carolina
May 29, 2023

Jeff screams out in agonizing pain, his body is completely engulfed in flames that burn away at his flesh and his wrist and ankles are wrapped in barbed wire chains, holding his naked body up, suspended into the air.  Blood leaks from nearly every orifice on his body as he’s covered in open cuts and gashes.
“Please…stop….”
His pleas go unanswered as someone or something drives a dagger in between his ribcage.  He screams again, tears streaming down his cheeks, mixing with the blood on his face.  Whomever is wielding the blade laughs maniacally as Jeff just hangs his head low, gritting his teeth as again the dagger pierces through his skin, twisting inside of him.

“You can beg all you like…but you might as well get comfortable.  This is all you have to look forward to now…”

Suddenly Jeff’s eyes snap open and he sits up, completely covered in sweat as he looks around.  He’s in his bedroom.  His eyes are bloodshot and he’s breathing heavily, but for the most part, he’s fine. He reaches towards his nightstand, accidentally knocking over several empty beer bottles as he grabs his pack of Marlboro Reds.  He pulls one out with trembling hands and lights it, trying to calm himself down.  He takes a glance beside him and sees Felix Hartley sleeping peacefully.  Not really wanting to be alone with his own thoughts right now, he considers waking her up, but decides against it.  After all, she hadn’t been sleeping much lately either.  So instead, he decided to let her rest and crawl out of bed.

 A couple hours later, Jeff remains drenched in sweat, but not because of any nightmares.  Since sleeping was out of the question, he decided to hit the barn where he keeps his own private gym, complete with a small wrestling ring set up in the very center.  But it’s the punching bag that Jeff focuses on now as he wails away, blood staining through the tape on his hands, but he shows no hint of pain, instead just throwing lefts and rights, each one causing the bag to sway back and forth, harder and harder, a look of pure intensity inside his bloodshot eyes.  After a particularly stiff spinning elbow to the bag, Jeff gives in, completely exhausted.  He steadies the bag to stop it from swaying before grabbing a water bottle and heading over to the ring.  Hopping up onto the apron, he begins removing the now blood-red tape from his hands.
“They say that the war is over…but is it really?
Tossing the tape to the ground, Jeff grabs the water bottle and takes a sip before dumping some onto his head to cool him off.

“If there’s one thing that I’ve learned over the last five years, it’s that the war is never truly over.  Not for us.  Not for me.  Things may be calm now, but they never stay that way for long.  Havoc might be gone and my deal may have been broken, but ever since I’ve gotten back…I haven’t been able to shake the feeling that something bad is coming.  Something evil.  Something that I don’t even know if we can overcome…not in our current state.  Everyone seems to just assume that no matter what comes our way, we’ll be able to beat it because we always have…but look around.  Theo’s gone.  Mike’s in the hospital.  And I can hear the murmurs about me.  I’m not stupid, nor am I deaf.  People think that I’m not the same guy anymore because I was the one that had his shoulders pinned to the mat at OWA5.  Because I was the one that allowed Stark to continue to hold that OWA World Championship hostage, people think that somehow I’ve gone soft or gotten old.  That going to Hell changed me…and I don’t know, maybe they’re right.  It’s no secret that I’m closer to the end of my career than the beginning at this point and being awake right now is proof that being downstairs had its effect on me.  But if you think for a second that I’m just going to lay down and die now then you haven’t been paying attention to anything that the Frontline has ever done.  We know what it’s like to experience losses.  We know what it’s like to feel like failures.  Hell, you could say that those moments of defeat and struggle are what has molded us into exactly what we are today.  Because we can get knocked down…we can fall on our asses…we can lose battle after battle…but when the shit hits the fan and everything is actually on the line…we pull through and get the job done.  Every.  Single.  Time.  And when whatever threatens our way of life next finally reveals itself…we’ll pull ourselves up, put our fucking heads down, and figure out how to stop it.  Again.  Because that is what we do and that is who we are.

But in the meantime, we find ourselves with a rare momentary lull where we can focus on our own careers and our own goals.  Goals that we all had set for ourselves when we first entered this business.  Goals that feel like they’ve been put on the back burner for an eternity.  Goals like the OWA World Championship.

There’s people that work their entire lives to win that championship.  Few actually have.  Even fewer have won the Clash of the Titans.  And everyone can say what they want about me.  They can call me old, they can call me distracted, they can say I’m not as focused as I used to be…let them talk.  None of it changes that I’m the only person in this match that knows what it takes to win it.  None of it changes that I’m the only person in history that has competed in every single Clash of the Titans to date.  Of course, none of that means that I’m going to be the one to emerge victorious, but if we’re playing the odds, I like my chances more than most.  Because this isn’t your typical wrestling match.  This isn’t how most of you have made your living.  This is chaos.  This is anarchy.  There will be dozens of people all around you, each of them fighting with everything they have for the exact same prize that you desire.  And at any moment, regardless of how well you’ve been performing, it can all come to a crushing end.  There is no strategy that will work for anyone.  You can prepare all you want, but when it comes to the Clash, you have to be able to adapt on the fly if you want to survive.  And tell me…who is better at that than me?  Name one person that has been up against the odds more times than I have and yet still somehow managed to come out on top.  I have built a Hall of Fame career out of walking into battles that I had no business surviving and somehow finding a way to win.  The only question left to be asked is whether or not I still have it in me to do it again…”

Jeff slowly gets to his feet on the apron, turning around and resting his forearms on the top rope as he stares at the ring.

“It’s no secret that I’m not the same person that I was when I first got to OWA five years ago.  Back then, I was angry and lost.  After having a decade of my life, as well as my career, stripped away from me, I was bitter.  I came back to prove to myself and the world that I could still do this.  That I could still make up for all of the lost time.  Despite my advanced age compared to my contemporaries and ten years worth of ring rust, I proved myself capable.  I went from forgotten star to the very pinnacle of this industry and I did it all inside of a ring much like this.  When the people first laid their eyes on me they booed me.  Go back and watch it.  None of them wanted anything to do with me when I walked through an OWA curtain for the very first time.  But all it took was one match to win them over.  ONE match and they were chanting for me…BEGGING me to come back.  And I did.  I came back and I kept coming back over and over again.  I rose the ranks, racking up accolade after accolade, surpassing everyone around me who looked down on me at first.  I broke the proverbial glass ceiling that was placed on everyone who didn’t come from EAW and, along with a select few others, defined OWA and finally gave it its own identity.  It was MY work...MY sweat…MY blood…MY tears that built this place from the ground up and turned it into the success that it is today.  And when I finally got to hoist that World Championship up over my head at Final Destination, I realized that I no longer had any peers.  I had risen above EVERYONE in this industry, becoming the top professional wrestler on the planet in the process.  It was all I ever wanted.  But lately…lately I don’t feel like much of a professional wrestler at all.  Mainly because for the last few years, that hasn’t been my job.  I haven’t had the luxury that the vast majority of the people in this match have had because, and you can question my passion for this if you want to, but there is no title or victory that will ever matter more than the lives of the people I care about.  While the rest of you have been out, chasing titles and seeking greatness, I’ve had to go to war.  Demons and Gods, terrorists and devils, I have had to battle them ALL to ensure survival not just for my friends and family…but for EVERYONE.  And I’ve succeeded.  Each and every time I’ve had to walk into a seemingly suicidal challenge with EVERYTHING at stake, I’ve come out the other end victorious.  I may not have walked out with a championship, but I STILL kicked the doors of Hell wide open and walked straight out because THIS…this is still where I belong.  I STILL have more to offer this sport.  Kingdom is STILL my home…

And I STILL have enough in me to win the Clash of the Titans one more time.

Because for the first time in what feels like forever, there is no imminent danger looming ahead…at least not one that I can identify just yet.  There is no interdimensional battle coming.  There is no Great War on the horizon.  All there is are the dreams and goals and ambitions that I have been putting aside for far, FAR too long.  All there is…is the Clash of the Titans.

And this time, the stakes have never been higher.  The OWA World Championship is on the line for the first time in the history of the Clash.  A title that I’ve worn twice in the past.  A title that I have longed BADLY to hold again ever since it was taken from me by a psychopathic terrorist who was hellbent on destruction.  Ever since that day, I haven’t had the chance to pursue the most important title our business has due to my other priorities.  But now?  Now the time has finally come for me to take back the title that everyone else has been making a mockery of for the past few months.  I’m looking at you, Stark.  And I know what you’re thinking.  Why does it even matter what I say, right?  You beat me just a little over a month ago to retain that very championship.  Pinned my shoulders to the canvas like it was nothing.  I’ll give it to you.  You finally got your big, shining moment.  After YEARS and YEARS of you being considered as not much more than a punchline for the rest of the roster to laugh at, you finally broke through and got your big win at OWA 5 and that allowed you to continue to parade around with your little SSW trinket and act as if THAT is the real OWA World Championship.  And that loss that I suffered to you…it hasn’t come without consequences.  That loss is the reason people are looking at me funny now.  That loss is the reason that people are suddenly so eager to look down on my name and my career.  That loss is what’s made everyone think that I suddenly don’t care any more.  Oh how fickle people can be.  Nevermind the fact that I had just pulled myself out of literal Hellfire.  Nevermind the fact that I had spent what felt like YEARS being tortured and roasted, picked at and prodded.  None of you, save for Chris, know what that place is like.  I can’t explain it.  There’s no words that I could string together that would allow me to describe that place…”

Jeff’s voice trails off.  He looks down at the ground and shakes his head for a moment before looking back up at the camera

“They claim that I’m not the same anymore.  They’re right.  The man who walked out of the pit is not the same one that drove Havoc into it.  I would challenge any man to go through that experience and come out of it the same.  It’s had its effect on me, for sure.  But I can tell you one thing that has absolutely not changed is my drive and focus for this business, for THIS company, for THIS brand, and for THAT championship.  You can question me, you can doubt me, you can consider me washed all you like, but I promise you that I am very much just as dangerous as I was before the gates of Hell shut open behind me.  Hell, if anything, I’m more dangerous than I’ve ever been.  Because if Hell can’t stop me…if death itself can’t slow me down…then what makes you think that any of you can?  What makes you think that there’s ANYTHING that ANY of you can do to stop me from taking that championship back?  You think that bullshit at OWA 5 matters?  You think because you managed to get your one bright, shining moment that you can dismiss me as a threat?  You’re an idiot.  I've been beaten before, Stark.  Plenty of times.  But I've learned from every loss and I've always come back stronger for it.  And even if I, somehow, don’t manage to remove that championship from you myself, then somebody else will.  You’re the retard who volunteered to come at the number two position.  For someone like Arata that makes sense.  He’s a fighter…a warrior…someone who always wants to prove himself to any and everyone and has the tools to do it.  But you?  That’s never been you.  You’ve always been nothing more than a coward who slips onto the scene whenever you see the opening to use whatever name value you still have left to slide into the title scene.  Probably because Oasis still has a soft spot in his heart for SSW.  Hell, we all do.  We all liked to have our laughs over there in Japan.  It was entertaining, to say the least, and nobody minded because it was your own shit that you were making fun of.  But nobody’s laughing anymore, Stark.  The joke is over and everybody realizes it except you.  You have the title and you picked up your career defining victory at OWA 5, so now you think that you’re on top of the world.  But you let it all go to your fucking head.  You are not him, Stark.  You're not that guy.  And you’re not surviving the Clash.  Not from the number two position.  Hell, there’s a good chance you’ll find yourself gone by the time I even hit the ring.  And then your little hostage takeover of Kingdom will finally come to an end…just like SSW did.  The only difference is that unlike that failed company that’s died and come back so many times that I might as well put it in the fucking Frontline…your title run won’t be getting any reboots.  This was your moment.  Your one thing you can go tell your future grandchildren about so they don’t think your career was a complete and total punchline that stopped being funny years ago.  So hold onto that.  Hang your hat on it.  After all, it’s certainly a bigger accomplishment than SSW ever was.  But it’s over now.  And not because Oasis wants it to be.  I couldn’t care less how pissed off he is at the insane amount of luck you’ve managed to find these last few months…but I’m not going to allow you to spit on everything that I’ve built…that Chris built…that Bishop built…that Arata built.  This is OUR show.  This is OUR title.  And we will take it back…by any means necessary.”

Jeff fumbles around in his pocket for a moment before pulling out a pack of Marlboro Reds.  He lights one up and leans back against the ropes.

“But speaking of my Frontline brothers…if I want to win this one, then I’m going to have to go through them as well.  Which, admittedly, brings me no pleasure.  I consider you men more than peers, more than allies, more than friends.  You boys are brothers in every sense of the word.  But it’s not exactly a secret that the Frontline is in a bit of disarray at the moment.  Mike’s out of action till God knows when.  Theo’s back in Romania.  Arata and Chris…it’s just us three left now.  Hell, it very nearly was just the two of you, as both you witnessed first hand.  But I’m back now.  I’m back and I’m not going to let anything stop me from reaching the heights that I once reached.  The heights that I know that I can reach again.  The heights that I reached in the first place by toppling the two of you at the same fucking time.”

Jeff stops and shakes his head before hitting his cigarette again.

“My apologies…Arata you weren’t actually in that match…but rather the man who looks and sounds exactly like you.  And that…I hate to admit it…but that has been difficult for me to get past.  I know you’ve heard the stories and you’ve learned as much as you can about what the previous version of yourself did…but you weren’t there.  It’d be highly difficult for you to understand what we all had to deal with…but I still see it vividly.  I can still feel the proverbial knife in my back from when he betrayed us.  I can still see the entire city of London burning to the ground as people cried, wept, and died all around us.  I can still hear the screams of Rebecca and Lita as Mike fell to the ground, cold and dead.  Those are things that I can never forgive and I’m beyond thrilled that THAT Arata is gone.  But in my own mind, I must resuscitate him for one night only.  I must see him every time that I look at you.  I must think of all of the atrocities and all the murder perpetrated by the man that once held your very face.  And I must do to you everything that I always wanted to do to him.  Because you’re in my way, Arata.  Hell, you’re not just in my way, you’re one of the biggest obstacles that I have to overcome if I want to claim the World Championship for the third time.  I’m not blind to that.  I’ve been around you and fought alongside you for long enough now to recognize that you’re one of the best on this brand, just like your predecessor was.  But there’s one other thing that I know…you won’t be able to stop me.  And I know that because I’m willing to go the distance to get what I truly desire.  You’ve seen that with your own two eyes.  When everything came to a head, I was willing to throw my own life into the fire to protect the Frontline.  But you?”

Jeff shakes his head a little, almost in disappointment.

“You didn’t.  You weren’t willing to go that far.  I don’t know what happened to you wherever you’re from, but I do know that you let your version of the Frontline die.  You let your friends DIE screaming while you fled to another dimension to protect yourself.  I’ve never broached the subject with you because, truthfully,  you reminded me of the Arata that I once called a friend.  You reminded me of the Arata that once started the Frontline alongside me.  And maybe you are…after all, that Arata turned his back on his friends too.  So do yourself a favor, Arata…stop concerning yourself with me and whether I will show up motivated and ready to compete.  I will, don’t you worry about that.  But let’s not pretend like that’s what you actually want.  What you ACTUALLY want is for me to be distracted…for my experiences in Hell to be playing over and over again in my mind…or maybe for me to be so preoccupied with Felix that I continue to put my career goals on the backburner.  But that’s not what you’re going to get.  What you’re going to get is the Jeff X that is willing to do WHATEVER it takes to get the job done.  The same Jeff X that fought off Abholos, that traveled through time, that drove Havoc straight into Hell.  And this time, that Jeff X is going to have his sights on YOU.  And there’s nothing you can do about that because there won’t be another dimension for you to run and hide in.  This time, you’ll have to actually face your friends instead of fleeing like a coward.  And this time…you’re going to pay for both your sins and the sins of the man you followed into this world.”

Jeff hops off the apron now and walks over to the wall, puffing on his cigarette as he does.

“But you’re not the only Frontline opposition that I have…”

Jeff looks up at the wall, seeing a framed photo of him and Chris holding the World Tag Team Championships into the air.

“Chris…”

Jeff is suddenly cut off by the sound of the bar door opening.  Knowing the late hour of the night, Jeff spins around, completely paranoid and ready to fight, but lowers his hands when he sees Felix Hartley walking into the barn, looking as if she’s still waking up.

“Jeff?  Why are you…what are you doing out here?”

“Couldn’t sleep.  Just thought I’d get in another training session before Clash, ya know?”

Jeff sighs, seeing the look on Felix’s face.  She’d been trying to get him to talk about what happened in Hell for weeks, but he’d kept mostly quiet about it.

“Why-"

“Felix, I really don’t wanna talk about it.”

“Good.”

Jeff looks a little surprised she dropped it so easily.

“I don’t either.  Let’s train.”

Jeff smiles as he watches her roll into the ring.  This Clash meant just as much for her as it did for him.  They could deal with their personal demons later…but right now they both had jobs to do.  They both needed to become champion again…for their own sanity.

“We doing this or what?”

Jeff smirks again as he rolls into the ring and pops to his feet.  The two circle one another for a moment before locking up in the center of the ring, Felix goes for a side headlock, but Jeff easily slips from her grasp and wraps her in a rear waistlock.  Felix tries to break free, but Jeff’s grasp is too strong so she switches tactics and instead starts gyrating her hips against him, causing Jeff’s eyes to go wide.  He instantly lets her go as she starts to laugh.

“Oh come on, that’s not fair!”

“What?!  You told me you have to be prepared for EVERYTHING in the Clash!”

“WHO in the Clash is going to do THAT?!”

“I don’t know, I’d keep my eye on Chad if I were you…they don’t call him Dick Milk for nothing, you know.”

Jeff laughs out loud before motioning for her to bring it on again and the two lock up once more.

[Fade to Black]

VaeVictisBD, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 6:12 pm by Bobby Wheeler
Nate Cage


The Last Bastard


Oh so this is how things are done, this is how this is how this is how we dooooo itttttttt fucking twats. Twenty cunts, one title, immortality or whatever it is I’m searching for.


Never been champion. Never been champion. Nate Cage has never been champion. I’ll never sing with the angels. I’ll never amount to anything. My dad drank himself to death because his son was such a failure. My mother and sister want nothing to do with me. I’m an afterbirth. I’m the result of a shag gone wrong and snapped condom. 


First Clash was the last time I did anything worth a damn. I did alright there. I hit Nobi in the dick. Dear, sweet, precious Nobi. Nobi is my friend. Nobi is the one who showed me that I can be good. No…no that was Mussolini. That was the killer of men. That was the one who lost. Like me. Like I lose time and time again. I’m numb to it. I do nothing but make other people laugh at their fears. Big bad Nate Cage, used to be the man around here. Used to be the villain of villains. I’m sitting here depressed, sitting here without anything left to fight for but ashes. Kenny’s got the band back together and I don’t know if I can play anymore.


The last time me and Kenny were in the same vicinity, I was getting sent to Hell. The man who damned me to this existence, the man who made me a wraith, the source of my punishment. I’m cursed to roam this Earth cursed to do nothing but drift from place to place, being told what I have to do but not fully understanding it. Because Kenny doesn’t have to worry. His legacy is secure. He’s been world champion, he’s been put in the Hall of Fame, his time in the spotlight has come and gone and he left me behind to achieve it. When I turned on that man, I thought my life was going to go somewhere. I thought it would all be gravy. But here comes that old fucker fate. Here comes the time to reap what I’ve sown. The world wanted Nate Cage to suffer, as he made everyone else suffer. The world looked at the consequences of my actions and had them revisited upon me tenfold. I have felt death’s cold steel scythe sever my spine. I have ascended to the heights and been cast to the depths. I have lived as an animal, begging for its next meal, forced to wander the streets, all skin and bone. 


I made a deal with the Devil, but I don’t know if I will ever be able to fulfil my end of the bargain. There is a twisted irony to all of this. I have always wanted that one shot at the gold. I have told everyone who will listen that I am the man to carry this company into the next generation. I have bartered, stolen and maimed to claw my way back into a position of relative notoriety. The Nate Cage of old is gone forever, though. That man’s potential was flushed away the moment he redeemed his God of War medallion when he did. It was Darkane’s time, everyone could see it but me. In my hubris, I thought I could swoop in and take it for myself. Though I could force immortality to be thrust upon me, when all I did was make myself another name on a killer resume. All I did was let Darkane say he ended the last decent run I had.


What has it been since then? Setbacks. It has been me failing to do anything resembling gathering momentum. The most relevant I’ve been wasn’t even me. It was some guido faggot parading around with my name, using it to get somewhere in the world and being given a bullet in the head courtesy of yours truly for his troubles. When I shot that joker, when I announced my presence as a newly-minted member of the OWA roster once more, it was met with a whimper, not a bang.


It isn’t that people forgot about Nate Cage, it’s that they just stopped caring. It’s that I have done nothing to hold their attention for three years. I can’t complain, I’ve been nothing more than the punchline to someone else’s joke. I was not called upon at Civil War to join the festivities, they didn’t want or need me. Good, evil, who cares? Havoc knew I would be a liability, knew that I’d fuck everything up for his boys. But where’s Havoc now? Locked away in Hell and he ain’t fucking coming back. The greatest evil this place has ever known is trapped in the very place I was able to escape. Arata Asakura, replaced by a virtuous copy from an alternate reality. All these bastards, all these hardened forces of maleficence, lost like tears in the rain. Here I stand, the last bastard. The last honest to god prick with no concerns beyond making the lives of others miserable. I don’t have much to show for it, I don’t have the respect of my peers, but at least now I have closure. I know where I’m headed, I know that eternal damnation awaits me when my time on this Earth is all said and done. There’s a comfort in knowing that you’re doomed no matter what you do. There is no great act of redemption that I can perform, no magic trick that will save my soul. I am tethered to the underworld, Satan’s just waiting for his repayment with some interest. Whether I get the gold or not, that’s all I can look forward to.


Why fight? Why even enter this match? All I can gain is a temporary delay to the inevitable. If I were to become world champion, what would it accomplish? I’d just be stat padding, I’d just be trying to secure a legacy that will eventually be forgotten about. Because Nate Cage isn’t supposed to win. I’m Sisyphus. I’m pushing a boulder up a hill and the moment I reach the top, that cunt comes tumbling down once more. And I start the process all over again. I keep going and going and going and I don’t want to let the futility of it get to me. How much more do I have to try? I even got the band back together with Kenny and JD, but that’s nostalgia. That three old men trying to rediscover some purpose in life, don’t you think? This entire enterprise is me trying to outrun my own shadow. This is the result of thousands of years of living like a nomad. I have known this Earth in many forms. I have seen empires rise and fall, I have witnessed great men become corrupted by the allure of gold, fame, influence. I have stood idly by and allowed my peers to achieve their goals, while I looked on and pined over the fact that it should have been me.


Well, what if it was? What if Nate Cage somehow, someway managed to throw enough cunts out and do the unthinkable? Hahahaha, everybody laugh at the unhinged ambition. Everyone point and snicker at the sad clown. I exist for amusement. I exist because you allow me to keep fucking up. I slip on a banana peel and send myself flying over that top rope. I make my own misfortune, you just get to sit back and enjoy the show. But fuck me…fuck me do I love pissing people off. Do I love sitting back and taking in the utter disregard and contempt that exists for me and just fantasising about all the ways I can ruin your day. I don’t want to win because there’s gold at the end, I want to win because it would be incredibly fucking funny. We might as well keep the laughs going, right? Stark’s the Cracker Champion and walks around with Scott’s baby hostage. He booked this entire match just so Stark would lose the title, what the fuck is he gonna do if Stark wins? Oh man, oh I want to see it so fucking bad.


I want everything Scott Oasis has built to burn to the fucking ground. After all these huge events, touring the world and selling out stadiums, I want the will of one drugged up Jap to be the catalyst that sends this place straight to where I’m headed. Shit, if it comes down to me and Stark, I might throw myself out just to see what happens. I want to see OWA become SSW and do a crossover with PWN, I want to see the remnants of WrestleWorld come in and take over. I want to see every belt on Wil Pearce. Because I’m beyond caring about what I accomplish now. I’m done worrying about what you people think of me. Scott, you like punishing me. You hate me more than I hate myself. You want me in this match so one of these new cats can get an easy elimination on a man with a little shred of name power. Nate Cage the name is worth something, Nate Cage the man is a shell of his former self. Nate Cage the man just mopes around, complaining about the things he hasn’t done and may never do. But each one of these new kids on the block doesn’t understand who the fuck I am. They don’t understand just how fucking cruel I can be. Noah Krieger can call himself a champion, but I beat him when we stepped in the ring together. I haven’t lost a match in quite some time, I want to taste a little bit of competition, see if I’ve still got an appetite for it. I want to have a go at crumbling one last empire. Making one more thing that Scott Oasis cares about a pile of rubble. I’m never going to wrestle you again, Scott, but I can shit on your legacy, I can make your efforts worthless. You need me to go out of this match just as much as you do Stark. Because you know that me as champion is even worse, you know it’s the nuclear option. I know this place too well. I have seen the revolving door of tryhards rotate perpetually and outlasted the vast majority. I’m a fucking cockroach, I just keep coming back no matter what the fuck you throw at me.


I was built to last, built to be your neverending pain in the ass. You think you’re gonna get rid of me by making me feel inadequate? I’ve done that to myself more than enough. I’ve let my own fears and insecurities rule my life. I’ve moved through this world never knowing my place and I still don’t. I have shed any and all obligations to family or friends, my only obligation is to myself, and I barely make the cut there.


I want the men who are in this match to think about everything they’ve done up until this point. I want them to get a little introspective and come to the realisation that no matter what they do, have done or will do, they will never reach the depths that I’ve sunk to. They will never be on my level of underachievement. The young lions will roar and the old dogs will learn new tricks. Whores will have their trinkets, but I will remain a constant. When you think I’m gone forever, keep on living in that paradise. Don’t let me disturb your fantasies, because I want there to be a certain sense of…despair when I’m thought about. Every insult that can be thrown my way has been, some by the very men in this match. Our histories are written in blood, forever intertwined and making a covenant that’s more sacred than anything else in this realm. My attachment to the mortal world is contingent on staying here, and why oh why would I ever want to leave? Why would I ever want to abandon the place that gave me purpose? The unfortunate truth is that I’m nothing without OWA. It’s sad, it’s pathetic, but it’s my cross to bear. You all have lives, hopes, love…I have cold, hard blackness. I have an existence that could best be described as somewhere between tragedy and misery. I have the key to a door that nobody wants opened. I sit here, just waiting for my time to strike and every time it comes…I miss. I miss because that is what cursed men do. I fumble bags, I fuck up every attempt at doing something worthwhile. Why do I keep trying? Because I’m a glutton for punishment. The blood I’ve spilled in this ring is nothing compared to the torture I put myself through every time I decide not to throw in the towel and walk away from it all. When I die, you will all cheer. There won’t be an obituary, there won’t be a grand parade, my eulogy will resemble a roast more than anything. Jeff and Bishop and Chris and Scott will party long into the night and it will be the only time there has been a celebration relating to me. And all I will be able to do is watch on from Hell, look up at the people who I’ve made an enemy of and have nobody to blame but myself.


I won’t know rest after that. Hell is a lonely place, lonelier than the little piece of rock I’ve carved out for myself up here. Lonelier than my entire fucking life has been. I might have betrayed my friends, but I’ve done that for my own self-sabotage. I had people who cared about me and I tried killing them to get ahead, what kind of a person does that? I’m not a person, I’m a parasite. I’m a cancerous growth on the ass of this pace and no matter how many times you cut me away, I will grow back with twice as much ferocity and venom. I will keep on returning until I’ve sucked the life from all of you. I don’t care if I sit on a throne of rubble, I just want that throne for a little bit. I want a taste of something other than ash. I want to feel alive for one fleeting moment before it’s finally my time. 


A chainsaw through the face couldn’t stop me, and now Eon Blue’s gone for good, he came closer than anybody. Having to deal with me firsthand will drive you insane, because you’ll run through your head just how exactly you stumbled into that scenario. You will wonder what kind of almighty would punish you in such a way that you were saddled with Nate Cage as your dance partner. Getting me drawn out of the hat is a rite of passage at this point. Nate Cage isn’t a gatekeeper, he isn’t a litmus test, he’s just a fucking nuisance who people keep getting thrown at and can’t figure out how to get rid of. You think your methods of pest control will be effective this time? You think I’m going to be worried about being eliminated from yet another Clash? This match isn’t for me. This match is for the blue-eyed daydreamers who want to punch their ticket to greatness. It is for the believers, the young, the stupid, the optimists. You are all coming into this with the vision that it will get you somewhere, but it will do no such fucking thing. I became the most despised man in this company on the night of the first Clash, and now I’m here amongst the rest of you, my presence a mere afterthought. Nobody is expecting me to do anything in this match other than be a body, and that is exactly what I enjoy. I enjoy being the man who everyone thinks they’ve got figured out, I enjoy disturbing and confusing the people I share workplace with. I enjoy being the guy HR are sick of hearing complaints about. I enjoy being…awful.


Because good, evil, those are binary, those are states that we all fall upon. But being awful…there’s something so final about that, isn’t there? Good men can fall victim to doing bad things. Evil men can see the errors of their ways and turn their lives around. But awful men…men like me…we don’t change. We don’t want to change. And if we did, we wouldn’t know how. I am just awful, I am the dirt on the bottom of all your boots, and you want me gone so bad. You want me to just fuck off and shut up once and for all, but you’re stuck with me until this ship goed down. I will tie myself to the mast and drown aboard the HMS Omega and you can all throw bottles of piss at me while it happens. You can enjoy my journey as I laugh at our collective fates. Could be at the Clash, could be ten years from now, but the wheels will fall off, it will all break down because Scott Oasis is a maniac who is as lucky as he is stupid. This place wasn’t built to last, but I was. I have made a reputation as an instigator, a disruptor, an all-round piece of shit. I will never take that for granted. I have earned this disreputable position. I have earned the right to call myself OWA’s resident shithead.


I am the last bastard, and you will all make yourselves comfortable in my home. I am the last bastard, and you will all acknowledge me as such. I am the last bastard, the last bastard, the one with the keys to the kingdom we don’t want to visit. I will throw your name up in lights, I will admire your accomplishments, and then I will take a fat fucking shit on it because that’s just what bastards do. 

I am the last bastard.

Alyssa Grace, 'Don' Hendrix and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Christopher Sabertooth
CLASH PROMO 3
Post June 8th 2023, 5:41 pm by Christopher Sabertooth
OWA Promos - Page 3 Logo-c11
CLASH PROMO 3


Are we rolling? Oh fuck!

God dammit, Chris! You’re not supposed to swear within the first five minutes of the video! There goes our AdSense.

Listen, man. Money ain’t tight around here. We’ll take a couple of Manscaped sponsorships and make it up. Stick to being the producer, buddy. I got this…

Chris turns toward the camera and clears his throat before starting over.

You’ll edit all of this out, right?

No can do. We’re live!


WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL ME THAT?!

Chris exclaimed as the people started pouring into the live-stream podcast.

Ah, shit. Fuck. Whatever! Hello everybody! I can’t really tell how many of you are in here but welcome to the first formal episode of The Truth Seer Podcast. Why am I doing this? Blame Hana. She thought it’d be cathartic for me to speak my mind to the people who actually want to hear about what I have to say in the world of pro wrestling. Will there ever be guests on here? Probably not. Cause if I am being honest, I am doing most of the talking regardless of who sits beside me. I am recording this in my living room and I hired a guy to handle the production for me. Let me know if I need to fire him.

There was a green screen graphic behind him with the words Truth Seer plastered all over it. The set left a lot to be desired but Chris wasn’t really bothered about making it look fancy. Especially for the first episode.

Podcasting is very new to me. I am more of a live-performance kinda guy. Back in the day, I’d do stage shows to promote my wrestling matches, as crazy as that sounds. Speaking of which, I am sure a lot of you know what happens in Baltimore in a week’s time. Murder? Most likely… But also Clash of the Titans. Am I prepared? Physically, I can’t get any better. But the mental battle is always at play. Plenty of my opponents made some great points about how I feel unconfident despite the fact that I mentioned how important this match is to me and my career. If there’s one time to not have doubt settle in your mind… THIS is it. What my fellow contemporaries fail to understand is the difference between emotional conflict and confidence. Is my mind still a mess after everything that happened with my wife and a demon? Honestly, if you can move past something like that in a month or even a year-- You’re kind of a fucking psycho. Guys-- I literally died. And yet, I am sitting here in front of you. If that isn’t out of the ordinary, then I don’t know what is. So, forgive me for still being confused about what the true meaning of life is. Why am I still here? What is my purpose?

I am more confused than hurt. The mental anguish I have to deal with does not correlate with the confidence I have in myself to win the Clash. Trust me, the early downfall of my career was never attributed to a lack of skill. I had a demon weighing me down, for those who forgot! In fact, I have been in the conversation for the very best this business has to offer for YEARS. If Lebron had to deal with a tricky situation in his personal life-- He’s still Lebron! He’s still going to give you forty! Nobody could ever tell Robin Williams that his emotions were hampering his movie roles because that man knew he had a job to do and did it with utmost passion and flair. In fact, it was suppressing his emotions that led to his untimely demise. May God rest his soul. I don’t really want to hide myself from the world just because I am dealing with something difficult. Everybody does and they move on eventually. I will move on too but that doesn’t mean I am not going to give my blood, sweat, and tears to win the Clash. Don’t confuse my openness as a weakness. I may be an open book, but the moment you think I am not going to be ready for something-- I will hit the fucking ground running and knock you off your pedestal. I am a wrestler at heart and I intend to fight in the squared circle till my dying days. Well, the permanent one.

This brings me to the new flavor in town! Rex Maddox. I don’t want to come off as complacent-- But who the fuck is he? I am sorry-- Was I supposed to know who Rex Maddox is? Well, I am sorry! I wouldn’t be able to tell him apart from Darkane and Lazarus if they all stood in a line. Hell, he’s saying the same things they do! He wanted to sound so tough and cool, didn’t he? Scum is right! This motherfucker is new… So, why is he acting like he actually knows somebody? I can tell Jason Long… Someone who I considered family at one point. Someone whose career has been intertwined with my own. Someone who is clearly making the same mistakes I did. I can tell him when he’s fucking up without having a nobody call me out for what I have to say. Rex Maddox, you should have just talked about yourself. This was your chance to make an impression! And you use it to talk shit about things you have no fucking idea about! Just shut the fuck up! Why would I want to know from you, a man I’ve never met, about who the fuck am I supposed to talk about! Mind your own fucking business. Smile for the camera. Make your debut. And get the fuck outta my ring! It’s that simple! 


Why are people freaking out in chat? You guys don’t know who he is either! Rex Maddox shouldn’t care about what emotions I want to put in front of the masses when I punch his fucking teeth in! And yeah, I don’t personally claim to be a former OWA World Champion. Sure, it’s mentioned under my accolades but it was all Havoc’s bidding. That being said, I’ve been in this company since day fucking one. I have seen plenty of people come and go. Plenty who talked a lot of shit to my face. And I saw their career end in front of my eyes. I saw them vanish into obscurity. I saw them fail when it mattered. Well, I am still here! I have seen it all. And I have been through it all. I believe I am far more qualified to talk about the history of a title I was there for since its inception. I have seen what it stood for in this company. I have strived to reach that place by my own merit. I can tell when it’s being disrespected just as you can tell me what I should do with my life while being a fucking pissant under my shoe. Stay in your lane and fight to survive. Most people don’t. And when it inevitably happens, I will personally pack your bags and send your ass home.

Sorry, the new guy made me go on a tangent there. I do want to talk about some other interesting personalities in this match. Ty Kulina for example. Interesting cat. I must say, he’s impressed me so far. By the way, I don’t have an Asian fetish! Just making sure he wasn’t implying that. I do love my hot Asian wife though… Sorry. My mind went places it shouldn’t be right now. I do like Ty-- Though he’s kinda fucked for implying I’m screwed for life. Hey man. My heart is black probably because it got burnt in the two times I’ve been trapped in hell. I am not a fucking angel! I don’t know what gave you that idea. People watching me right now-- DO NOT follow in my footsteps. I am the unluckiest lucky man in the world. Unlucky because I can’t catch a break. And lucky because I’ve done things that are impossible for everybody else. People talk about overcoming the impossible-- Well, I’ve done it three fucking times! I cheated death. But I don’t want to keep trying my luck. Who knows what the future holds? I just want to be a wrestler and start a family with Hana. That’s the only things I care about now. No more hero business. I am sorry. I have too much to live for to try beating death once again. If bad things keep following me around as you say, then I’ll fucking run as fast as I can for the rest of my life. As long as I can keep my distance for the next-- I don’t know, thirty-forty years, I’ll be happy. Let me live!

Then there’s Goose. Good ol’ Goosey… I don’t think I am on Goosey terms with him but I digress. He’s not going to watch this anyway! Goose is honestly the most underrated OWA World Champion in the history of the company. That man won the biggest prize we have to offer and people still refuse to take him seriously. Some part of it lies in Goose never taking himself that seriously-- But that’s what I love about him. This is the same guy that helped us fight Abholos. The same guy who was in a coma, fighting a battle he knew he couldn’t have won. If we’re being honest, Goose has been more crucial to the Frontline than a lot of other members of the roster. I will always have respect for Moongoose McQueen. But Clash just isn’t his story to tell. Considering I am on my own journey to redeem my name-- Goose should relate to that very well. That’s practically been him all throughout his career. He was an underdog as a challenger and a champion. Nobody expected anything out of him but that craft bastard always found a way. Goose has already shown the world that he could do what was deemed impossible for someone like him. He’s in the Hall of Fame! When the world of wrestling recognizes you for what you did, you’ve made it. Goose does not need to win. He does not need to fight. I respect that he still does but he’s going to get thrown out by some young upstart far hungrier than he is. Now, he’s just a man with a massive target on his back. People want to catch a Hall of Fame body. Be careful out there, Goose!... He doesn’t care. 

JD. Sena. Minj. Slaughter. Unfortunately, they all fall in the same category. The-- who gives a fuck category of a wrestler. Oh no! JD Damon is eliminated! The grass is green! The water is wet! Tell me something new! I feel bad saying that, might I add. I used to think very highly of JD. But then the loss to Aria happened and that boy hasn’t recovered since. Which, makes him a scary opponent. He’s an underdog’s underdog. Half of the people didn’t even know he was still with OWA! Nobody expects anything out of JD this time. But that’s how you subvert expectations. He can pull out a shocking victory and bring JD Damon back into the spotlight… Aaaand I woke up from this pipe dream. 

The chat is telling me I missed Jacob Striker… I know I did. Cause I forgot he existed for a moment. I am only playing. Jacob is a mentee of mine! We’ve had plenty of conversations about his career and how I can help him-- It’s just that he never learns. Maybe it’s a learning disability. Who knows! Can that get me canceled? Yes? Good. 

To further add fuel to the fire… Let me use disabilities to transition to the next agenda I had written down. The producer is looking at me funny-- He thinks it’s the first AND the last episode after what I have to say but it plays heavily into what my good friend Arata Asakura revealed about himself. I genuinely was moved by the emotions he put forward. I have never seen Arata vulnerable like that. It wasn’t anything like him. But he spoke his truth. Turns out, Arata is obsessed with winning. Like-- He can’t stop winning. It’s a compulsion. If he doesn’t win, it bothers him. It eats his soul…

BOO FUCKING HOO! Oh my God. I love Arata but your disability is winning too much? REALLY?! Where can I sign up for that?! Sure, I am taking a very serious situation lightly, and trust me, I will talk to Arata in private and tell him how brave he is to tell the world about his OCD. I thought I had OCD once when I was obsessed with parking my car in the right way. But I guess obsession with winning can’t be that bad… I know that being obsessed with anything is unhealthy. But we live in a world where our reputation solely rides on the wins that we get. WINNING is Arata Asakura’s disease! There are a lot worse options you could have had. Cancer. HIV. Demon Possession. Being a blood-thirsty tyrant God. See! A lot of options! And he chose the best fucking one! If winning is so painful to Arata-- I just can’t see a friend suffer. I will help him no matter what. If winning is his disease… then I will be his cure. 

Sorry… It’s a podcast so I didn’t want to get too gloomy in here. I do respect what Arata just did. Don’t get me wrong. What he’s dealing with cannot be easy. But none of our lives have been easy. I am not accusing Arata of trauma dumping on us… We get it man. You saw everybody you cared for die in front of you. I am so sorry you had to go through that. I am not even sure I’d recover after something like that so I commend him for even trying. But come on. We’ve all got problems and we’re dealing with it. The world knowing about your unhealthy obsessions doesn’t do much for your chances at Clash. Am I supposed to feel bad and let him win just so he doesn’t hurt himself again? I am sorry, Arata-san. Unlike you, I didn’t get a chance to reveal my problems to the world on my own terms. My life was being ripped apart on live television for the world to enjoy. Some of the people in here probably just want to see me cry or get upset or just talk about how my mind is still not healed. I am aware it’s something I cannot get rid of. Just like you, I carry the burden of every evil deed Havoc committed on my back and I will be taking that shit to the grave. At least, you don’t have to bear the consequences of your actions. You have heard from us of what our Arata did. But hearing about things and being the one responsible for them is quite different. You’ve said it yourself. You’re not the old Arata we knew. You’re not. So you won’t truly understand what I go through even though you come the closest to it. 

Oh, by the way. Fuck Rex Maddox! Because I am going to talk about Jason again. Let me ask you this… What do Jason and a retard have in common? They’re both fucking retarded! Okay, this one definitely got me canceled. Alright. We’ll edit that one out for the YouTube video that comes later. When Cyka shot Jason in the face, he could finally relate with his ex-girlfriend who’s used to taking those. Savannah has been on her knees more than a Muslim during Ramadan. I am REALLY pushing my luck here. Let’s keep it rolling!

Motherfucker knows what the Spartan’s Title is made of because he spent most of his OWA career there. Of course, he fucking knows! But Jason should have known so much more. How do you finally reach the pinnacle, a place where you were always supposed to be-- AND THEN SLEEP ON THE JOB THE FIRST DAY! This is not the Jason Long from Project Honor. Why is our version a fucking pussy?! If I blame Stark for bringing the value of the OWA Championship down to the mud-- I blame Jason even more for letting it happen in the first place! Heroes never die, he says! That’s true cause I did beat that shit thrice. But your lame ass tried to copy that too! That’s what your career has been, Jason. You make the same mistakes I do. You walk down the same path that I did instead of carving your own. Jason Long talks about how traumatic being Havoc’s lackey was for him. I am the last person to give him any credit, but what exactly was Jason Long before him? A Maverick. A small bird spreading its winging hope to fly into the deep blue sky. But the hunters of the world shot him down and he hasn’t taken flight ever since. Jason is AFRAID to fly. He’s afraid of being himself. He’s too busy trying to emulate what Havoc did instead of being the fucking King. Havoc wanted him to rule and yet he willingly chose to be his bitch once again at the Great War. I am sure even that demon sonova bitch was disappointed to see what a snake Jason Long is. I know for a fact that he exclusively listens to Gunna… rat piece of shit!

Every day I wish that Jason Long would finally open his eyes to the truth and set himself free from the shackles of darkness that surround him. If Ty was talking about my life as a constant run against the dark clouds following me-- Jason willingly lives within those clouds. I hate how I feel when I talk about that man. It hurts me genuinely to see my little brother become a shadow of my old self. Very disappointing. 

Okay, the chat really wants me to get canceled. They want me to talk about FTM. Oh boy. I was happy to see DT grow a spine and actually speak on why he deserves to win. Even more so than his partner, Raivo. I get it-- Just like me in a way, DT has a timer on his back. His old ass body can only take so many more bumps before it finally gives up. Sure, he’s built like a fucking brick but DT The Ruler is not a God or a monster. He’s a man and every human has their limits. Some are higher than others. DT is very close to being stretched to his limit. We literally saw him fold under the pressure two weeks ago when he couldn’t stand back up. He can say he’s 100% now but is he? Is he really? The concussion doing okay? You’ve got some brain cells left in there after years of torture? Come on, DT! We both see a finish line fastly approaching. I can understand why this matters to you a lot more than Raivo. In fact, I am sure Raivo would willingly throw himself out of the ring if it came down to you two. Cause he cares about you! Let the old man have his final run under the sun, eh? 

If you fucks in the chat couldn’t tell-- I was being sarcastic! Both DT and Raivo have individual goals that far outweigh their combined effort for the FTM. Honestly, having a teammate sounds like an advantage in this matchup but the moment you turn your back on someone, you expose yourself to being stabbed in the back. And you’d never see it coming! DT The Ruler. The man who has protected the future flame of OWA, Raivo… Would he betray the unity of FTM for a last ride? Would he throw Raivo out of the ring himself when least expected? Raivo is a fierce competitor! Do you know what would be the best time to throw him out? When he orders your ass around to do the heavy lifting. Just throw him out! And we’ll find out how truly connected FTM really is. 

But DT would never do that, right? DT doesn’t have a spine. Raivo is the conniving bastard of the group. DT would fold once again and become a cheerleader at ringside for his man before he fights for himself. Fair play! That’s how he wants to be remembered. Can’t knock it!

Before anybody brings it up, I won’t hesitate to throw Jeff out of the ring. We’re fierce competitors and we’re both championship bred. As much as I love him, Jeff X will not be the reason I lose at Clash of the Titans. And I don’t have to worry about hurting his feelings either. We know what we signed up for and we’re going to fight to the very end even if it comes down to the two of us. I will do anything to win.

I don’t think you people understand. I have been hyping this match-up as the most important match in the history of this company. Because it is for me. It is everything that I wanted to do ever since Havoc left my body. I have waited this long to even have a chance to get there. I was patient. I knew I had a lot of repentance to do. But my sins are now locked in hell. Who doesn’t love a comeback story, eh? Christopher Sabertooth is and always will be synonymous with OWA. But it will always be incomplete without the perfect ending. And winning this Clash to become the OWA World Champion? It doesn’t get better than this. A perfect ending for my story. After that, I am more than willing to be a background character to somebody else’s come-up. I am not a glory hog! I understand that everybody who earned it deserves a chance at the top. Unfortunately for me, I never got that chance. That’s all I am looking for. 

A wise man once said, fight for your dreams and they will fight for you. I have fought tooth and nail to get here… Any moment now. My dreams will fight back. My dreams won’t die on me. My dreams will keep me as the last man standing at Clash of the Titans. 

Wow, that was heavy. I just went into the zone and blurted out how I felt about this match. Broken mind and body or not-- I fancy my chances on my worst day. Next Sunday ain’t going to be that. You will get me at my very best. I will be putting on a show for everyone that has supported me so far. And I pray for Hana to do the same. She’s been through a lot herself and it would mean the world to me and her if we’re able to pull off the massive family victory. Jeff and Mike can pose in the back and clap for us… That’s their role this year. We’re called Frontline for a reason. Every year we take turns on who will be running the damn show. Looks like the wheel landed on my name this year. 

That pretty much covers everything I had written down to talk about. That was not bad! Honestly, I think I’d be the next Joe Rogan. Without the DMT. Spotify hit me up! Check me out on all socials @OfficialCSHavoc. It’s been your host, Christopher Sabertooth. Watch me win the Clash of the Titans and become the OWA World Champion next Sunday. 

It’s meant to be. It’s my story. 

I will finish it. 

Just like this pod!

Bye now!

VaeVictisBD, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, Hana Nakajima, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Christopher Sabertooth on June 8th 2023, 5:42 pm; edited 2 times in total (Reason for editing : Formatting issues)
Dr. Bethany Hastings
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 3:15 pm by Dr. Bethany Hastings


RAIN



We rejoin the Memorial Day rally once again. The crowd is now at fever pitch, as police struggle to hold the line between the surging protestors and Dr. Hastings’ supporters.

“I wish I could tell you this would be easy, but the task of fixing a broken country is a monumental one! No more ceding ground to the mob, we must wage a counter-offensive on every front of this culture war! We must be a flame, sweeping through the darkness, burning away the dead wood and purifying the land!"

While Dr. Hastings is focused on delivering her fiery rhetoric, Leona is able to see the first signs of the pot boiling over. By the time she moves into action, the crowd finally abandons what little civility remains. The barricades begin to collapse, as the police find themselves swarmed on both sides: supporters on, and protestors on the other.

“Dr. Hastings, we’ve got to get you out of here before this turns ugly,” she shouts into her employer’s ear, grabbing her by the arm, prepared to drag her to safety if necessary.

Bethany is slow to react, turning to look up at her bodyguard with glassy eyes, drunk on the raw emotions of her audience. “What do you mean ‘ugly’?” she asks Leona in a peaceful voice, gesturing at the escalating riot in the crowd, “It’s beautiful…”

Leona looks puzzled by this response, taking a step back and studying the Doctor’s faraway stare as bottles, rocks and other projectiles hit the stage around them. A lit molotov strikes the podium, shattering and spreading flames across the wooden structure. It’s enough to remind the Mexican woman of her duties, as she begins to physically drag Bethany off the stage and to their waiting transport.

As the footage of the rally cuts away, Dr. Bethany Hastings’ voice begins to play over a black screen for the last time, preceded by a deep, almost wistful, sigh.

“I guess it’s finally time, isn’t it? We’ve reached that rarefied atmosphere high above the commoners and plebs that dwell at the base of Odyssey’s own Mount Olympus. And at the very peak, above the clouds, three women stand above the rest. I’m sure that if you’ve been following along – either with my earlier statements, or simply the balance of power on the brand – you know who sits at the top of the proverbial food chain.

Quite an interesting trio. We have a young star who was destined for the top, but who’s been having quite the run of unfortunate luck lately… or perhaps it might be more accurately called karma.

We have someone who’s already left their mark in every conceivable way, now casting aside the chains that have dragged them down to rise like a flaming phoenix once more into the sky above OWA… though I fear she may irreparably burn herself in the process.

And lastly, we have a woman who held the entire brand in an iron grip for a year, seemingly unstoppable… until she tasted that which she feared most: defeat. Now she fears that her best days – brief as they were – are well and truly behind her.

Let’s start with her, shall we?

Rebecca Filth. Oh, the weight that name once carried with it in the locker rooms and hallways of every arena she set foot in. She ruled over Odyssey for months, with a record so dominant that even the fiercest of competitors couldn’t help but feel a distant twinge of panic when they were sent to face her. Her deeds, the weight of her actions and the impact her overwhelming personality had on the entire sport of women’s wrestling, played more than a small part in me deciding to throw my hat into the ring, so to speak.

That’s right, Filth. You’re the reason I came to the Omega Wrestling Alliance. It was obvious to me, watching at home with disgust as you denigrated and debased everything good and decent in this noble sport, that nobody could possibly tear you off your throne. I had to involve myself personally, rather than sit in the shadows attempting to influence the culture with the written word and therapist’s couch.

Imagine my disappointment when you were defeated by The Banshee, just after I’d managed to convince Llorona to allow me onto the brand. I wanted to be the one to make you face the rot and ruin you’d caused here, and make you answer for your crimes against good taste, and against the social fabric your kind has done so much to tear apart. But I was too late, wasn’t I? You couldn’t hold on to your precarious spot long enough.

What a let down… but I suppose I must thank The Banshee, all the same. Her taking that belt from you was the first chink in the Thotyssey’s seemingly impervious armor. Sometimes, a little crack in the wall is enough to doom an entire city, and after you could no longer claim to be the top dog in the kennel, the entire illusion of your little group’s superiority disappeared in a puff of smoke.

Your age of excess is over, as suddenly and unceremoniously as it began.

You know, I couldn’t help but listen to what you had to say to Aria. The irony, the hypocrisy of it all, absolutely astounded me. To hear you rail against a respectable woman like that, claiming that her time is past, and that you rule the roost now? Poor girl, don’t you realize you’re in the exact same position? Only you don’t have a family to love and cherish when you grow old, do you?

All you’ll have left when you finally realize Odyssey has passed you by, are the rapidly-fading memories of your time at the top. Memories that will be less comforting as the months and years continue to slip away, until you realize one day that you’ve wasted every opportunity you were given. That you failed to build something meaningful, something that might last the test of time. That you’ll be forgotten, only remembered by the strange, obsessive, sexless fans who will speak in hushed, respectful tones of the woman who once meant something in this sport.

There is no path back to the top, not for you. Not now, not ever. There is only an ever-hastening decline to look forward to, as your insecurities and doubts continue to eat away at your mind… even as you continue to rant and rave about how Odyssey is still under your rule. Nobody believes you anymore, you poor thing. Banshee made sure that the name of ‘Rebecca Filth’ would never again mean a damn thing here, or in any other company you want to run to after your defeat in this coming Clash.

Keep living in your fantasy world, though, if that’s what brings you some momentary happiness. I know you have nothing else to live for, after all, so by all means continue to hide from the reality of your situation. Tell yourself – tell everyone – one more time that you and your friend Felix are going to be the last two left in that ring, fighting for that title shot you both lust after with every fiber of your beings.

I’ll even admit that it would make a lovely storybook moment, and I know I’d find some pleasure in watching you two turn on each other, tearing and ripping away at your only friend in the world. Even if that were to happen, if your diseased carcass could somehow accomplish the impossible and last long enough to make it that far, you can’t possibly think you’re a match for her.

The cold, hard truth is this: Felix has eclipsed you. And not only that, she simply wants it more. Do you remember what it was like to be hungry, Rebecca? Before you were seated at the head of the table, gorging yourself on glory and leaving nothing but scraps for everyone else? Before you grew fat, bloated and complacent in the spotlight? Do you stay awake at night fretting over what once was, the person you used to be back when you still had a bit of fire inside that flat chest of yours? Or do you embrace the oblivion of sleep, hoping your dreams take you back – however fleetingly – to those glory days of last year?

Things seldom work out the way we want them to, Filth. Not everyone gets the ending they desire… but the funny thing is, most of us get the ending we deserve.

And the ending I see for you is that of a sad, broken-down and used-up brat, trying to cry her best days back into existence. Trying to throw around what little weight remains to her name, to lean upon the accomplishments and victories of yesterday in some vain effort to strike terror into the vultures who are just waiting for you to lose that last bit of strength, before they swoop in and make a meal out of your stinking corpse.

What’s really amusing is that you think I’m going to waste any time analyzing you, trying to make up explanations for the mess that is your life. I can assure you that you’re hardly a unique case. Women like you are, unfortunately, a dime a dozen in the cesspool called modern America. The only intriguing thing about you is the level of delusion that you seem to operate under.

You think you’re going to stop me from achieving my goals? That you’re even capable of preventing me from taking what I desire? That you could ever stand against someone like myself, a woman on a crusade?

How sad. You know, the old Rebecca Filth – the one who might have actually been able to defeat me – would have never wasted that much breath on someone so far beneath her. The fact that you’re even addressing me in such a manner just proves my point: you’re slipping. You’re desperately reaching out for something – anything – to anchor yourself to. Your grip on the side of the cliff that you’re scaling is weakening… and it’s quite a long fall back down to the rocks at the foot of this mountain, I assure you.

Just ask your friend, Felix. If you two are still truly friends, that is. I have my doubts, but I suppose we’re only days away from finding out precisely how strong the bond between you two really is.

Now, we come to someone far more interesting. Someone with a bit of depth, someone who doesn’t rely on tired old trash talking and animalistic sexuality, someone who seems poised to make quite the comeback.

Alyssa, please accept my sincere apology. Unlike the rest of the ladies here who are paralyzed by their foolish pride, I’m able to admit when I’ve made an error in judgment. Writing you off as past your prime prior to our match was a mistake on my part, and I find no shame in admitting as much. I realized as much the moment we locked eyes in the ring, and I saw the fire in your gaze, a flame everyone thought had already been extinguished..

It’s almost laughable, now, to listen to these other women continue to write you off as a warrior whose best days are behind them. I can’t blame them for their incorrect assessment of you, since I was once guilty of doing the same… but it seems the destructive, chaotic path that I thought was leading to your self-destruction, was instead the trail towards your renaissance, your revitalization. Sometimes, we need to lose everything before we can be free to rise again… sometimes, the very foundations must be destroyed, before we can build anew.

I understand you now, Ms. Grace.

And while I first assumed that Liz Karlson was the one propping you up and shoring up your flaws with her own immense strength, it seems that the opposite was true. You weren’t slowing down out of weakness, the cumulative effect of the many injuries inflicted upon you over the years, or because your peak had passed… it was because you were so focused on carrying the weight of a lesser talent on your shoulders, and ferrying her to success as a tag team in multiple companies. Sometimes, we lose ourselves in trying to elevate those we love above their own capabilities. It is the true curse of greatness, to realize we must leave behind those we care about most, lest we suffer the same fate of mediocrity.

So, while some might hold your vicious attack on Liz against you, I can see the truth. I can see how weary, how exhausted you were constantly trying to push that lazy, braindead goon towards greatness. You must have really cared about her… once upon a time, anyway. I suppose you’ve finally abandoned what little remained of your humanity, though, and I for one applaud it. While I personally view myself as a crusader whose duty is to enforce and defend the natural order, that doesn’t mean I can’t appreciate a true agent of chaos like you.

I’ve been thinking things over, and we’re not too different, you and I. I’m not referring to our morals or convictions here: I have those, and you don’t. Or our in-ring achievements. You easily outshine me in that regard, and nobody could argue otherwise. I refer to our situation heading into the Clash. We’re both alone… and worse than that, we’re both hated. Me, for obvious reasons. I’ve hardly made any attempt at making friends here, so my status as pariah is only to be expected.

You, however, are hated because of your previous success as well as your recent actions. Those who don’t envy your status as a legend here – an icon who reigned supreme over most of the other competitors in this match at one point – will hate you because of what you’ve done to Liz, and the rather incendiary statements you’ve made since then. So, you see, we share a similar problem here: namely, we both have the targets on our backs.

I’m not going to insult your intelligence by offering you some kind of truce, though. Why would you trust someone like me? As far as you’re concerned, I’m probably nothing more than a hypocritical political hack, paid to propagandize low information voters and radicalize them in order to acquire more power for the Republican party. I suppose I could try to convince you otherwise, but again… why would you ever believe me?

So, I won’t. I’ll just leave you with one hypothetical to consider. A mental image, if you will. If this thing plays out like I believe it will, this is going to come down to Filth, Felix… and us. Now, stop and think this through: do you believe those two desperate mongrels are going to fight fair in such a situation, with their backs against the wall and the promise of gold dangling in front of them? As much as I’m sure they truly hate each other, I know they’ll be able to set aside their greed and jealousy for a few moments. And you know it, too. They’ll team up until they’re the only women left, unless someone takes a stand and stops them.

You’re not a stupid woman, Alyssa, despite anything said to the contrary. You know there’s only one path past what little remains of Thotyssey. You and I are going to need to put aside our differences, and come to the only understanding that could possibly lead to either of us winning: we’re going to have to work together, even if only for a short time. You’ll know when the time comes, though. I trust your intuition, since I doubt you would’ve made it this far without knowing the proper time to seize upon the weakness of your enemies.

Just promise me that you’ll think about it, okay?

Regardless of your answer – whether or not you heed the wisdom of my words – it seems the story of Alyssa Grace still has a few chapters left to go before we close the book on your career, and I personally can’t wait to see what surprises the next turn of the page brings.

Here we come, finally, to the end of the road. I must say, it took some semblance of self-control to save the best for last – I’ve had so very much to say to her – but the anticipation always makes moments like these better.

I’m glad I waited. Now, I’m ready to address the woman who has been raging against fate since she got here. The one whose fire and fury brought her to the very top of the mountain for a single, sweet moment… before being shoved over the ledge by the consequences of her actions.

A cautionary tale if there ever was one. The legend of Felix Hartley, who engineered her own demise, even if she hasn’t put two and two together to realize it yet. The little lost girl, all grown up but not grown wiser, desperate to walk into the meat grinder over and over again, until there’s nothing left of her but a battered, ruined, ground-up lump of flesh.

That’s your story, or – ugh – as you so ridiculously put it, ‘whorey’. Do you ever get tired of being such a silly caricature of a real woman, Felix? I understand that separating yourself from reality and embracing your worst features, trying to turn them into strengths, is an important coping method among modern feminists, but even you must have some self-respect left. Try to act your age, please.

Time for me to open up a bit, though, instead of relying on the usual rhetoric and cold analysis. Time for me to speak from the heart, rather than the head. Fighting you, being pushed to – and past – limits that I’d not flirted with in years, being the first woman on Odyssey to pin you, taking that championship that everyone assumed would be yours forever… it awoke something inside me. The thrill of competition. The life-affirming sting of physical pain. The desire to hurt someone in return…

It had been so very long since I felt that alive. I hadn’t been pushed like that since… I can’t rightly recall when, to tell you the truth. And it certainly hasn’t happened since then, considering the mediocre opponents Llorna has thrown at me in the interim. Fighting you, one on one, was a greater challenge than I could find in all my other opponents combined. They were nothing to me. Less than nothing. They never had a chance of defeating me. They didn’t force me to become better in real-time. They didn’t have me sweating and shaking with the thrill of true combat. They didn’t have me doubting myself, wondering if I was really as good as I’d claimed to be.

But you did.

I want another taste of that. I want another taste of you, Felix. So here’s what I’ll promise, since I know I won’t get the time with you that I desire in such a chaotic melee as awaits us here. Less of a promise, and more of a guarantee, really. You want Diantha’s belt, I know that much. But what I want even more than the championship, even more than the authority needed to finally begin reshaping this brand in my own image, is a worthy opponent.

So, after I win the Clash, and after I defeat whoever holds the title at Final Destination, I’m going to insist to Llorona that you be given the gift of being my first challenger. Doesn’t that sound nice? You might even have a chance, without Diantha there to stick her nose into our business again. It’s the best chance you’ve got, at any rate, so I do hope you’re grateful… what, do you honestly still believe you’re going to be the one to win the Clash?

Do you still not realize the truth? Tsk, tsk… it might be hilarious, if it weren’t so sad.

What’s most depressing about your situation is that you have nobody to blame but yourself, Felix. You can say that Mrs. Rosso was responsible for your downfall, or that I played a part… and sure, not to brag, but I did have a hand in shoving you down into the dirt. And Diantha, to her credit, has had your number ever since she showed up with that briefcase to end your momentary reign.

But in the end, it was you who put that target on your own back. So, thank you for making my job easier. Thank you for being so arrogant, so abrasive, so spiteful, vindictive and petty. Thank you for driving away Angelina and, whether you can see it or not, Rebecca as well. You must know by now, right? Someone with such keen female intuition has to see the signs there. The awkward silences, the venomous words, the vicious stares when she thinks you aren’t looking.

Filth hates you. She’s jealous of everything you are… everything she no longer is.

But that’s fine. I’m sure she’ll get over it when you join her on the same downwards trajectory. The funny thing is, I bet you think you’ve already hit bottom. That it can’t possibly get any worse, that there’s no deeper depth to sink to… but you’d be wrong.

Time to face facts. Life isn’t some fairy tale with a cozy, feel-good ending. It isn’t a finely-crafted narrative, destined to be wrapped up in a way that leaves everyone happy and satisfied. I know you’ve deluded yourself into believing you have some grand destiny to fulfill here, but that isn’t the case. You haven’t been honest, Felix. You’ve been lying to yourself, repeating the mantra over and over again in your head, trying to calm your nerves by convincing everyone that your story will end at Final Destination, in victory.

I’m afraid to say that simply isn’t true… your story ends at the Clash of Titans, when your feet hit the mat outside that ring in Baltimore. When the bell rings, and you pull yourself off the ground. When you wipe the tears out of your eyes and look up to see me, alone, standing in that ring with my arm raised in victory and a ticket to Final Destination. When I look down on you, eliminated and irrelevant, and smile. When you realize you aren’t the protagonist of this story. I am. When you see, at long last, that you’re just a side character who already fulfilled their purpose in an earlier chapter, soon to be written out completely.

That’s when you’ll be truly beaten, Felix. That’s when you’ll know that all the suffering you’ve been through these past weeks was merely foreplay to the moment that your spirit finally breaks forever, never to be pieced back together.

That title shot, that belt, means so much to all of you. That’s why I want it for myself. The only symbol of prestige or authority that you unruly brats recognize. It seems, then, that if I’m to be taken seriously — if my words are to be truly heard — I’ll need more than the Sparks championship on one shoulder.

I’ll need the Undisputed Women’s on the other.

Then, and only then, will my work be able to begin in earnest. Then, you’ll all have no choice but to heed my message, to listen to what I’ve been telling you all along. Odyssey will be mine to reshape, to restore to decorum and decency, a brave new era for a brand that has been mired in mud for far too long.

I will make this brand whole again.

Clean again.

Pure again.

I hope you’re all prepared, because a real rain is going to come and wash the filth away."

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley and RexMaddox have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Remington Ivory Prescott
Punishment.
Post June 8th 2023, 3:11 pm by Remington Ivory Prescott
Be careful what you wish for.

Since I signed the name Remington Ivory Prescott onto the dotted line of my Omega Wrestling Alliance contract so long ago. Since I found myself as the saving grace of the Olympus brand. Since I went out of my way to bring a sense of tradition and validation to a company that was full of foolishness. Everyone has always had something to say about Remington Ivory Prescott and the way I've conducted myself and the way I've done business. Someone has always claimed to have me figured out. They've always seemed to be ready to tell me what I'm capable of and what I'm not capable of. They've wanted to tell me what I am and what I represent. They've wanted to put me into their little boxes so that I could be exactly what they needed me to be in order for themselves to feel better. Or to make themselves out to be the hero.

I've known, since day one, that it's all been bullshit.

But I didn't complain. I didn't whine. I played the role that I had came into this business with and I did it with ease. I knew that no matter what, people were going to see this wealthy socialite without a care in the world and they were going to judge me. You all judged me. Every single one of you decided who I was before I even stepped foot into a ring here. Maybe you saw some of my antics in Kingdom Pro. Maybe you thought you understood exactly who I was because of what I showed you. Maybe you thought that I would be just like the rest of these idiots that wandered through OWA with a fancy suit and a wad of cash. And maybe, just maybe, to some extent you were right. Maybe I was all of that. Maybe I was worse. Maybe I could've been better.

But that's not who I am anymore. That's no longer who I want to be.

I'll be the first one to tell you, and I have many times, that I've never actually wanted to get my own two hands dirty. I was taught that you didn't have to do it. Why be the one to do the dirty work when you can pay someone else to? Why would I put myself into a position of potential weakness when I could pay someone else to be there instead? Why would I put myself in harm's way when I'm worth so much more than anyone else I've met? These are all the questions that I believed I had the answers to. I believed, with my whole heart, that I was untouchable. My money, my resources, my name could get me out of any predicament that could ever come my way.

As much as I believed all of that, I also knew that there was something wrong with me. There was always something buried deep inside that I didn't want to face. I didn't want to let it escape. It felt dark, sinister in a way that was different from the childish antics I'd mess around with people with. It was a nagging feeling that I couldn't actually get rid of. I can tell you right now that when I stepped into the Squared Circle for the first time, I never thought that one day I'd be standing over the bleeding out body of one of my opponents holding a bloody knife...

And enjoying every. fucking. second of it.

Now, we've revisited this moment a few times this week so I won't go fully back down this road but I want you all to know something about that night. I want you all to know that while I may have seemed like I was wary or unsure about if I should or shouldn't do it... that was absolutely not the case. I wanted to do it. Shit, to be honest, I wanted to cut his head clean off his body. I wanted to carve an opening around his heart and laugh as his soul was released from his body. All of that confusion and unsureness on my face was me trying to find a lesser way to make my point. A lesser act of evil to show the Omega Wrestling Alliance that I was, in fact, choosing a new path. That I was actively stepping into the darkness that I had spent the better half of my life and my career running from.

I've opened a door that I cannot close and I'm not sure I ever want to.

Now we're on the cusp of Clash of the Titans. I am, as I continue to state, the Immortal Heavyweight Champion. I am the Ace of the Tres Comas Club. I am the single most sought after individual on the roster and there's not a person in this company that can honestly tell you otherwise. A lesser version of myself, one that you've all met, would be furious right now. He would be absolutely terrified. He would be lining up every single obstacle and person he could find to put between himself and Nobi. He would be scrambling, trying to find a way to weasel out of this match. He would be doing everything in his power to secure his place as the Immortal Heavyweight Champion without actually doing anything to secure his place as the Immortal Heavyweight Champion.

That's coward shit.

So what makes me different? Why did it take the Tres Comas Club making me an offer to do whatever it takes to bring out the side of me that I've always hid from? Why did I get rid of all the things that were holding me back? Why do I suddenly feel as though I'm ready to face any challenger, any body head on and put them in their place? Right underneath the heel of my ungodly expensive shoes? Why now? Why am I suddenly not afraid to do the one thing I was taught to never do? Why am I ready, willing, able and excited to get my hands dirty?

Good questions. All of those. My answer?

Why not?

You see, lots of people are afraid of change. I was, for the longest time. And I can look into the eyes of the OWA Universe and see that most of you are. You're afraid of what the Tres Comas Club has in store for Olympus. You're afraid of what that could mean for Kingdom, Odyssey, the whole damn OWA. You're afraid of the future, of progress. You're afraid of the fact that you don't have someone so predictable, so wholesome and so trustworthy as your champion anymore. You're afraid that the Immortal Heavyweight Championship has fallen into the wrong hands and you don't know if you can handle what's going to come next.

And you're right. You can't.

This was fun for me. This was a hobby. This was something for me to do to pass the time while PresCorp and I made billions of dollars and lived as lavishly as we cared to. It was something for me to do. But you idiots had to keep pushing and keep prodding until you found the right button to press. And now? Now I don't know how to turn this off. You've allowed me to access this business from a place that I never wanted to. You've made me care. About this Championship and about the Power it gives me and about the alliance I've made with the rest of the Tres Comas Club. You've made me actually give a shit. And you know what happens when I give a shit?

I take care of fucking business.

And at Clash of the Titans, that business is Nobi.

If I were to speak ill of Nobi, there would be a thunderstorm of commentary raining in my direction about his accolades and his heart and his passion for this and that. I would be impressively flooded with a bunch of bullshit that, when it all is said and done, doesn't actually matter. Whatever he's done in the past, as accidentally glorious as it may have been, none of it has any actual bearing on whether or not he can actually stand against the likes of me. You see, Nobi, you've never really faced me. Not actually. You've been around the block a time or two with the smarmy coward that would slip Monster Truck a juice box to punch you in your damn face. That's the Prescott that you know and that's probably the Prescott you think you're getting into the ring with in Baltimore. And that's a shame, Nobi, because that's not exactly the truth.

You're going to be facing something else altogether, my friend and it's just me: Remington Ivory Prescott.

No tricks. No bullshit. No friends. Just you, me and my Immortal Heavyweight Championship. Can you believe that? Can you honestly believe that I'm gifting you an opportunity to climb into the ring with me and try to take away the only thing I've ever accomplished with my own two hands. Can you believe that I'm actually not looking for a hundred different ways to stack the deck against you? Can you believe that I'm actually looking forward to you waltzing down that ramp with that stupid grin on your face and your goofy ass jorts and you hopping into the ring and waiting for that bell to ring...

So that I can fucking slaughter you like the unknowingly simple-minded lamb that you are.

Nobi. This might be the end of the line for you, bud. It might actually be the end of your era. Since you decided to put yourself in this position, I have no choice but to honor your wishes. I believe you said that I have something to prove, yes? That I need to show everyone, Tres Comas Club included, that I'm worthy of being the Immortal Heavyweight Champion? Something like that? And I'd say you're right if it wasn't for the fact that I've already done those things. I've already proven what I'm capable of. That's why the belt is around my waist in the first place. That's why you had to come and challenge me. You need this more than I do, actually. And I think you know that.

However, I will say that you might be right about the fact that I do need to prove myself. I think I do need to show some very specific individuals that I am willing to do whatever it takes to stay at the top of Mount Olympus. And most of those individuals are the naysayers and doubters that make up the majority of the OWA Universe. I know that there are people out there that do not believe I've changed. They think this is all a ploy and that all of this is an act. They think that the bell's going to ring and I'm going to have fifty dudes run out the back to hold Nobi down while I get the easy win. They think that maybe the referee's already in my pocket. And the only way to invalidate all those asinine takes is to prove to them that I am more than capable of beating you all by myself, Nobi.

I guess that's what this is really about, huh? You finding out if you can beat me. I'll admit, at first I thought maybe you were trying to do some altruistic 'rescue Olympus from the evil Tres Comas Club' bullshit. I thought, for a second, that maybe you wanted to step up and take Hampton's place since he failed to stop the Inevitable from taking hold of Olympus and turning it into a proper space for our future endeavors. I thought that just maybe you might've had someone else in mind when you challenged me to put up my Immortal Heavyweight Championship at Clash of the Titans. But really, you're being just as selfish as anyone else.

I notice that you've said a lot about what you want to do and how you want to beat me and how you want to be the Immortal Heavyweight Champion. A lot of self-involved and selfish thinking from you there, Nobi. So worried about claiming this title for your own ideals, to add it to your own pile of accolades that I wonder if you really even care as much as you may want people to believe. I see you, Nobi. I'm starting to see you very clearly, my man. I'm seeing shades of a poorer and less self-aware Remington Ivory Prescott.

So where does that leave us, Nobi? Hm? What does all this bullshit we've been spewing at each other for the past few days actually mean? You don't like me. I don't even think about you. You think I'm a coward and a cheat. I think you're a selfish prick hiding behind your steroids and bad fashion sense. You want the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. I already have it. If you put the pen to paper, I think we're pretty evenly matched in our wants and desires. We are both here for the same reasons and we both are walking into Clash of the Titans with something very important to prove.

The only question that really remains is which one of us is going to actually prove it?

I know who I am now. I know exactly what I'm capable of. I know what I'm willing to do, how far I'm willing to go and exactly just how little limits I have. I've said this before and I'm going to reiterate it just because I'm not sure you paid attention the first time. This is not a game to me, Nobi. This is not a wrestling match. This is not just "Clash of the Titans" to me. This is not about respect or honor or any of that shit that most of you people climb into that ring for. To be absolutely frank? This isn't even about the Tres Comas Club or the power that they hold.

This is about me and my Immortality. And you, Nobi, thinking that you can just walk into my ring and take it from me. This is about your lack of respect, your audacity and your absolute idiocy in believing that I'm going to let anyone ever take this belt from me.

When that bell rings and you realize that maybe, just maybe, you made the last mistake of your life, Nobi? I want you to know that as much as I may not have considered you an actual and credible threat, I do have to make an example out of you. I must do whatever it takes to put the rest of the OWA Universe on notice that Remington Ivory Prescott is not here to be your punching bag anymore. All that talking down and throwing shade is dead. There's only one thing left...

RIP.

Alyssa Grace, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 1:25 pm by RexMaddox
Quote :
OWA Promos - Page 3 FvAuGC3
( Shout out to my homie Darkane for the new sig )
World War 2.
 
You see, it wasn’t a disturbance when this war took place, as all parties involved felt they were warmongering for the right reasons. With more than fifty different nations being involved and more than one hundred million soldiers deployed into action. On assessment, fifty to sixty million soldiers' lives vanished during that war. That doesn’t even footnote the nineteen to twenty-eight million who died from exposure to infections inflicted by the war. Historically, agony and forfeiture were a way of life when two or more parties couldn’t come to an agreement.
 
World War Clash.
 
This is where we have ended up, with no one coming to an agreement and forcing the war to take full consequence. Deaths and fatalities will be kept to a minimum, but trauma and scars will reach an all-time high that night. When you are standing at the forefront of the battlelines, no one is safe from stray shots sent in every direction. Look around and see superstars representing different countries all fighting for the same common goal. They all want the accolade of being labelled the OWA world champion and would stop at nothing to achieve that. On this night, only one brave competitor can stand alone. Only one brave competitor will walk away with his future signed, sealed, and delivered.
 
Mongoose is on the loose. 
 
Listen to me, you husky piece of shit. You could meditate or pray all day long, but it couldn’t save you from the starvation of prosperity. We all know that title doesn’t even stretch long enough to fit around that waist to begin with. Not to mention the drubbing you will receive that leaves your organs swollen and battered. The way you passionately bowed out of the Clash like you were doing something paramount was a tad pitiful. You managed to bring out the interpretation of being a bitch and increment it to a whole new level. I will cordially say that enforcer Scott Oasis has been provisional for the past couple of months and do it with an haughty smile at the same time. Your compromise to not be seen as a hooligan doing the dirty work of the boss was imprecise to the fullest. You know why? It sounded more like a bullshit justification to blabbermouth your way out of the match. It was eating you alive, wasn’t it? The burden of being detected as a top contender and the weight on your shoulders It was too much to handle. I may not be able to promise to fracture you limb by limb because of the fear of you being too panicked to enter the ring. The one thing I can promise is that one day our paths will cross, and I want you to remember this compromise for that day. I want you to know that the next time we meet, I will drill you with my left hand as hard as possible. It will be payback for bailing out on this opportunity. You must have choked on a banana. Wait, do you even eat fruits? Well, whatever it was, it seems to be affecting your judgment and lucidity. If you even for one moment think Stark has the contingent to walk out that night with his title still over his shoulder, you are unrealistic. 
 
Let me speak.
 
You see, I have never been the restrained type of individual. I may be blunt and to the point, but all I have ever communicated about is the truth left out in the open. I wake up each and every morning pondering in my own head how I can create the most anarchic environment in this world that besieges me. That, of course, hasn’t changed since I stepped foot inside OWA, as it’s now become a prevalent practice. Truth be told, I would rather be abhorred by the people around me than deal with the fake friends who will impale me with a dagger the moment I turn my back. Speaking of friends in those exact circumstances, let’s talk about.
 
DT The Drooler. 
 
If an unknown figure petitioned me out of nowhere, I would be swinging my fists before asking questions. You stood there in shock and awe and even took encouragement from this figure, like he was the saviour of your career. You expected this figure to give you all the answers you needed about the clash. I also heard you preach that it would be stupid to think I had a chance against the likes of you and Raivo that night. You’re right, I may have a few screws loose and some wires unconnected, but the rationale remains the same. I don’t need a formula or calculated plans when I enter the ring. When I step inside the ring, I see nothing but a shade of red and know that my friend is the assailant. I have seen you and the minority countless times, and I know when you lose, we will chalk it up to a racial issue. I am not sure if you observed, but this has nothing to do with the colour of your skin because everyone bleeds the same colour. You and Raivo share the same tendencies and qualities of an adrenaline-filled junkie. Eyes bulging, shaking uncontrollably, and the panic of when you will find that next hit. We all know Raivo has a fascination with the white powder that coats his nose cavities, but do you share the habit? Your mind has to be going a million miles per hour or on some fucked-up, strong stuff to even consider yourself noble. I can see the drool leaking out the side of your mouth every time you flap those gums verbally on some bullshit.
 
Your goal is to lose.
I will repeat that one more time for you.
Your goal is to lose.
 
Over my dead body.
 
Winning is not an option on the table for anyone convoluted from FTM looking to acclaim a solo push. I am standing in the way of FTM having a chance to even look at the world championship. To feel any gold in their hands or around their waists, they must surmount the chaotic nerves and neutralize the toxic fumes. Throughout the night, as the toxicity levels rise, infecting them slowly and precariously, they will be weakened. I already know about the battle against The Seventh Ward and how troublesome it was against them. I already know they are bruised and broken to a certain degree. I already know the discomfort and gloom of the tag team titles that vanished that night. Deep down, it’s eating them alive and breaking their spirits at the exact same time. It was one hell of a battle, I must say, but FTM also knew it was just a matter of time before the savage nature caught up to them. Seventh Ward executed the game plan they heard perfectly and was too substantial and authoritative for FTM to deal with. Since that night, Raivo and DT have been looking to change that narrative, but I won’t allow that to happen. I enjoyed watching the two of you suffer a massacre and dwell in your own tears, sweat, and blood.
 
It's time to step up or shut up.
 
Listen here, bitches, and yes, I am still talking to you, FTM. All the articulating, all the hype, all the emotions It’s time for you two to either step up or step aside because these promises and hypocrisies are beginning to piss me off. We've already heard the same shit from you time in and time out about how you two are stronger and superior than ever. It’s been played out. I want you two to come inside my horrific house of carnage, which I call the wrestling ring, on the night of the Clash. I want you two to step inside my asylum and prove to me you can go toe to toe, not this tic-tac-toe shit you've been playing. The x’s and o’s can’t salvage you from the fate and destiny that have been chosen for me. That championship belongs to me, and I would be damned if I allowed either of you to take it away from me.
 
I wrote something for you two.
Let me read this real quick.
 Accolades not accomplished 
Beating me is a conflict.
You will suffer defeat. 
Slow down with the heartbeat.
You will leave the ring broken.
Words between you remained unspoken. 
This is where I achieve my goal. 
I will also snatch the soul. 
Welcome to my house of convictions.
A home with no restrictions.
Twenty men will enter the fray.
So you better hope and pray.
You walk away, still breathing. 
Well, I stand by the title I am squeezing.
 
On my own two feet, I stand.
 
As long as my heart is still beating, I will continue to hunt down that championship and claim it as my own. Look around and grasp that I have stepped up with short notice in this match and have made the best of the position. I have been discharging my attention and taking grandiose detail to make sure I am at my most substantial peak when I enter that ring. I haven’t been this enthusiastic and impatient for a match in my career since it started. I know the doubts people are having are present and strong. I know people want to see me flounder just so I can be humbled by the wrestlers of the past. The time has come to pass for the futile attempts and valiant efforts of the old timers here in OWA. The torch has been lit and passed on to the new wave of talent that has been swept beneath the door. You see, I merit this opportunity just as much as anyone else, and I will not take that for granted. It’s surprising yet fitting that when my name was even called for the Clash, no one expected me to come in and break the walls down. I knew deep down I needed to come in strong and heavy, leaving my warpath untouchable in my excursion.
 
Out of the woodwork.
 
It was bleeding to my ears to see another victim step up and speak about the Clash. Tyler Kulina, did you honestly think I wouldn’t see that? The fans will always have a partisan opinion about professional wrestling. I see you whimpering in the corner because of it. I would rather fuck a porcupine than touch any girl you claim to have slept with. She probably had the best two minutes of her life before you prematurely erupted in embarrassment. Just because you begin to swear in your conversations and make false allegations doesn’t change the outlook or outcome. You had the fucking nerve to call me sloppy seconds, which was cute. I expected you to come up with something a little more exceptional than that, you skinny prick. You have just as much intimidation in you as the stigma that runs down FTM’s backs. Man, you do throw the word spite around a lot. Are you sure you didn’t mean sprite? To wash down the potato chips. You do know there are other alternatives to the vocabulary you could have chosen, right? Animosity, antipathy, and malice, just to name a few When you speak, you really need to focus on making sure you hit the right notes and tones. Tell me, Tyler, who the fuck drinks Capri Sun anyway? That right there just shows me how young and inexperienced you are. I just want to grab that disarray of hair and propel my boot directly into your face. As you lay on the mat discombobulated and excessively bleeding from multiple facial anatomy, you will know exactly who I am. 
 
You opened this can of worms.
 
It’s too late to look back now Tyler, you have already exasperated me more than you can foresee. You see, even though you said little to nothing about me, it irked me enough to disassemble and dissect you word for word. I am the symbolic interactionist who will belittle your every dispute or vision. You contradict yourself more than that idiot, Chris Sabertooth. You tell Jason Long to stop mentioning Bishop and how he focused way too much on him, yet every second word out of your stupid mouth is Jason’s name. Can’t you see the resemblance staring back directly at you? I want you to reverberate the actions of this night to yourself and grasp that you came up abbreviated.
 
The mountain has never been more calming.
 
The mountain is more isolated the higher you ascend. I know I have the audacity to move onward and upward. I don’t need to look far to note that superstars are collapsing the further we transcend. There is only sufficient room for one man to stand unaccompanied at the elite. There is no proposal to have anyone else lead the way other than myself. I know deep down that I am nearing the peak of the mountain. They say once the horizon has been reached, it becomes harder to cultivate. I expect entities to ensue as bodies line up to challenge for the championship, which I will hold dearly. It will take a considerable amount of effort to pry this championship out of my blood-soaked custody. I want the world to target me, so I have a reason to continue to quarrel. I am inclined to bloodshed through thick and thin just to keep that championship away from others. To see so many people standing at the bottom of the mountain looking up. I guarantee most people will quit halfway up the mountain before they get near me from lack of oxygen.
 
Where did this Chad we speak of go?
 
It sure has been quiet the last couple of days since we last heard from Chad. Must be occupied picking out his dress for the event. I know the Clash is important, but how can anyone back a wrestler who puts his outfit over his abilities? You really think you are a godsend to OWA, don’t you? I disagree. We are not doing a formal dance in any sort of tradition. We are competing in a clash that has massive implications and bragging rights. After the dental work needed to fix your mouth, red carpet appearances will be kept to a minimum. Chipped teeth, bleeding from the gums, and a jaw wired shut... Sounds good, doesn’t it? We can continue to tiptoe around the unpreventable if you would like, but it will happen. You see, when I set my focus on something, I always follow through with my promise. I vowed that I would eradicate everything you respect from the first day. I want to see you beg for mercy and understand that this is just the beginning. I will not stop until you know exactly the type of man I am and how much you scorn me. I want you to feel that anger built inside if you know I was the one who prevented you from being a champion. I already know I have the talent and bitterness to walk away with that gold in my repertoire. It’s now too late for you to crawl away from this and be used as an example to everyone else. I am going to use you to show the entire world and the entire OWA just how much of a plague I could possibly be.
 
A celebration like no other. 
 
There will be no cake, no balloons, no signing. Once this is over and done with, I will retreat to my sanctum, hidden in the darkness and surrounded by four walls of concrete. I don’t need some extravagant party to accommodate and commemorate the hellacious match that was just witnessed. I have been asked many times before, why I sit alone in the dark? For me, it’s a creature of habit. I am not a friendly person, nor am I caught up in making friendships in OWA. I am not denying the possibility of gaining some allies one day, but I am also not actively searching for them. I would rather be left alone with my only best friend, which is my deepest darkest thoughts, than deal with someone who won't shut up.
 
Cards laid out on the table.
 
I have laid all my cards flat on the table for the world to admire. The only thing left to do is prove that worthiness inside the ring, where it matters. It’s half the battle to be able to speak such words and have such convictions. The rest of the battle resides inside the ring, where goals are accomplished for some and others dreams are broken. Trust me, I still have a lot more left in the tank after Clash airs, but those will come out as time goes by.
Show me your hands.
 
With my card laid out, it’s time for the rest of the superstars to play their next hand. I want to see if you can master the art of war or if you will fold with a lacklustre performance. It’s a lot of pressure to step outside your comfort zone and do something with unfamiliar parallels. I do, however, suggest you use your peripheral vision wisely to see what's around you inside that ring. From any direction, it could be the last stop between being victorious or being seen as just another failed attempt.
 
In conclusion.
 
My destiny will no longer be disavowed as I walk away from this night unhinged and unscathed. I will take my lawful spot on the throne to be crowned as the next world champion. I have walked many paths in my lifetime, but this path will lead me into the depths I am ready to enter. OWA hasn’t seen a single person step foot in this organization and create as much havoc in one week as myself. I didn’t come here to take things lightly and watch from the sidelines. I dedicated myself to the frantic mix. I dove headfirst into the frenzy, not worried about the decision I had made.
 
See you at the Clash.
 
Time will be short between now and then, but the clock will feel slow. The night will creep upon you as you sink into a panic. On this exact night, the blanket will be ripped away from the eyes seeking a new era in OWA. I am the answer provided to an alternate product wrestling has to offer with its brawl-like mentality. OWA has been known for its flashy wrestlers with pride and class, but not on this night. The heroes you cheer for and the role models you look up to are all going to be extinguished from our minds. Forgotten and cast shifted to the side, watching and regretting that they let this one slip away from them. When my music sounds that night and the sweat-filled ring of wrestlers has a look of bewilderment, They will see me walk down to the ring with a smirk on my face. The feeding time hasn’t been as clear.
 
I will see you in hell.
 
Forbidden Scum has spoken his final verdict.

Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, 'Don' Hendrix and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Matsuda
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 12:29 pm by Matsuda
Clash Promo #2

“GOMD”



Somewhere in Central America.


Stephanie walked through the jungle with ease, her mind already set on the night’s upcoming activity. Her sources unveiled a hidden Ghost Organization base just south of the Nicaraguan border. Matsuda had no black ops experience, though she waged a one-woman war throughout Brooklyn to keep gangs from selling drugs and steroids at indie wrestling events. This was before Serenity decided to get into wrestling and at the time was being groomed by an old friend of her father’s who turned to a life of crime. Stephanie took care of him without much resistance. So far, the Ghost Organization bases Stephanie and her two companions assaulted offered little resistance as well. They later found out that after an attack by Interpol on Wrestleworld Island, the Ghost Organization was crippled, but there were various satellite sites that even international intelligence had a hard time finding. As for Matsuda, she wanted her revenge. She heard rumors that the Devione family may be associated with the Ghost Organization so a wound against them was a victory for her, even if it was a small one. This feud with Allesandro was getting personal, even if she didn’t admit it to others. 

Once she got within range, Matsuda checked her fatigues and the katana strapped over her shoulder. She then climbed the nearest tree and pulled out a pair of binoculars. There was a small manor not far off, with several armed guards performing patrols in key areas. Stephanie was close enough to do reconnaissance, but at the right distance to perform it safely. A male European accent interrupted her thought process, asking a simple question that would lead to a big conclusion.

European Male: Time for bowling?

Stephanie Matsuda: Cousin Roman, you are clear for bowling. Killer Bee?

Female Voice: Time to sting?

Stephanie Matsuda: To your heart’s content, sweets.

Within moments there was a loud explosion on the compound. Causing chaos for the Ghost Organization guards, Stephanie seized the opportunity by jumping from the tree and jumping over the barbed fence. She landed on her feet, just in time to hear a hail of gunfire in the distance. Killer Bee must be having the time of her life. Cousin Roman sure was with those explosions of his. Cloud wasted no time unsheathing her katana, cutting through the opposition with ease, already making peace with what she had to do to put away this part of her life. Stephanie wasn’t one who treated murder like it’s breathing - she had to debate with herself long and hard to come to this conclusion. But after hearing the Ghost Organization was attempting to rebuild itself, she knew she had to act. 

The mission - to shut down operations of the Central American safe house of the Ghost Organization - was a success. The team took no prisoners because as far as Stephanie was concerned, she cared not for their desire for second chances. She just wanted to end things as soon as possible. Just like this feud with Tres Comas Club. She didn’t want a long rivalry that would waste time and drain resources. But, Stephanie wasn’t naive. Kevin Devastation was a connected man with deep pockets, far deeper than hers. In fact, her contact list wasn’t even a quarter of the people the veteran could call for a ‘favor’. Most would say she was fighting a losing battle, but this wasn’t one she could back down from. Wrestleworld gave her purpose and the Ghost Organization stole that from her. Allesandro Devione stole it from her. After winning back the American Dream Championship, she got that purpose back. But now, it was time to deal with the opposition. Those cold nights in prison were traumatic for her. Detained against her will, not knowing whether she would live or die. These are nightmares that still haunted Stephanie. Well, the Ghost Organization would feel her wrath, with the help of the two people walking up to her.

OWA Promos - Page 3 Z OWA Promos - Page 3 E663ab383cb002ea2762360d34117d63

As CYKA and April Song approached her, Cloud calmly wiped the blood from her tachi sword.

April Song: Once again, another successful operation. 

CYKA: Yes, indeed. We make a good team, yes? Even this one here with no military experience with the samurai katana. 

Stephanie sheath her sword without making eye contact.

Stephanie Matsuda: The Matsuda Clan were heirs to Fujiwara no Hidesato, lords of the Bizen province, now known as eastern Okayama. War runs in my family’s blood. And the sword I hold in my hand?  Mukadegiri, aka  "Centipede-cutter". It’s been in my clan for many years and was said to have slain a giant demonic centipede at Seta no Karahashi. The outer shell of a giant centipede is said to be harder than a bullet.

CYKA: So, that butter knife of yours can cut bullets?

CYKA laughed in amusement, but there was something in his tone that told Cloud he wasn’t mocking her. The European mercenary looked at April while pointing at his current benefactor.

CYKA: You knew this?

April casually reloaded her Daniel Defense MK18 full auto. 

April Song: No…I didn’t. To be honest there’s a lot of things I don’t know about Stephanie…

Cloud could feel April’s eyes on her. She could ‘feel’ that it wasn’t just April watching her…but something else. In fact, ever since the triple threat, April has felt different. Part of the reason why Matsuda hired the former black ops air force pilot is to find out just what was going on with her. April seemed physically younger as if she got her youth back. Stephanie wasn’t psychic, but something was there, something she couldn’t explain. As for CYKA, he came highly recommended by Frontline. She was asked if she needed more, but Cloud wanted to keep the team small. A triad was simple, yet effective, and it reminded Styephanie of the adventures she used to go on with Aria and Azumi. The distant sound of a helicopter could be heard as Stephanie walked out of the burning manor. It was their ride, piloted by one of April’s old military buddies. CYKA and April followed and waited in the courtyard.

April Song: So, what now? 

Stephanie Matsuda: We’ll fly back to our safehouse in Costa Rica. I…need to respond to Ally. He’s been putting on all kinds of airs while we were busy.

CYKA: This whole “promoing” thing that you wrestlers do before each match…what purpose does it serve? I asked Michael but he just shrugged and said ‘capitalism’.

Stephanie Matsuda: He’s right. It’s definitely capitalism. More on that later, though. For now I have to get my head in the game.

--------


Stephanie appeared before the camera sitting in a bedroom while dressed in a pink bathrobe. Her blue hair was wet, as if she just got out of the shower. She seemed deep in thought as she drank green tea from a Shinji Ikari mug. 

“Ally, my dear sweet Ally. Your feathers are so easy to ruffle, it’s almost amusing. I think I might make a habit out of this. I’m almost flattered that you want to paint the streets of ‘Bodymore with my blood. But I’ve seen The Wire, sweets. Every feud in that city ends in tragedy. Which to be honest could happen to us if I allow myself to get caught up in your vindictive rapture. I appreciate the honors of being your co-star in the overly-produced Netflix drama that is your life, but I’m going to make like the writer’s guild and go on strike once this match is over. This Dog Collar Match, where you tame the bitch mongrel Cloud Matsuda and put her under your heel isn’t going to go the way you think. From battle royals to chambers, to triple threats, in any match I fight where I’m forced to stick around with the odds against me I usually come out on top. All of my enemies who backed me into a corner lived to regret it. You think of yourself as a tyrant, but your tyranny is all bark and no bite. You’ve never done anything to make me shake in my boots. This is just a rehashed act of what Daddy used to do. But, you’re right about a few things. First off, I didn’t pin your shoulders to the mat. And it ‘s ‘common knowledge’ (laughs) that you’ve gotten the best of me more than I have you. I admit to this, but here’s the thing from the past, sweets. You learn from your mistakes. That’s how I was able to get the drop on your whole clan. Your weakness Ally is that you have to underestimate everyone who challenges you because you can’t see anyone as your equal. That’s how Kevin Maverick was able to dethrone you back at the first Final Destination. And when you ran to Wrestleworld, you aligned yourself beside one of my biggest rivals - possibly my third biggest rival in Claudia Michaels. You’re the one who got yourself caught up in grown folks’ business! When Michaels and I clashed, it had nothing to do with you! You could’ve stayed out of Underworld, you could’ve saved that briefcase for someone else, but no, sweets, you couldn’t fathom a world where Allesandro Devastation doesn’t screw over Stephanie “Cloud” Matsuda. You know all the criticism people have about me and how I’m always putting myself over and whatnot? That’s YOU! The living embodiment of who people THINK I am! I’m not surprised that a narcissist like you is calling me the addict, but yet…YOU'RE THE ONE WHO STARTED THIS! It’s you! You nig-”

Stephanie stops for a moment and regains her composure.

“The hood almost came out of me, excuse me. Everything I have done in opposition of you have been on the defensive. You know that, right? Like, don’t try to alter history you asshole. You’re a supervillain in the purest sense, but I’ll give you this: Dreamlander was one hell of a film. Devione Productions know what they’re doing, I’ll give you that much. But, unlike you, I’m not trying to live some kind of Hollowwood gimmick. Who I am in that ring is who I am backstage. I’m the same bitch on the street and the same beast underneath the sheets. My wife knows and understands this, as well as the more interesting rivals I’ve had in my life. But since you and I will never share a bed, I don’t have to worry about this freud taking an interesting turn, thank god.  Since you’re caught up in you’re own delusions, allow me to shatter your false reality for the hundredth time: you’re no tragic hero, sweets. You’re just privileged manchild with an unlimited spending account. That’s all there is to it. Oh yeah, and you’re a fucking sore loser. You hide your ego behind what you think America is and what it should be while chilling in your Transylvanian castle like some kind of weird-ass gentrifying vampire. Like, I have some homework for you, sweets. Hang out with some normal people for a day or two. Like, actually hang out with Billy, Tom, and Joe without turning into an asshole, mentioning me, or both. Befriend these people, and once you do that, reflect on your own life. Think about the times you spent alone because your father raised you as some kind of recluse. You never had any real friends, just ones your family’s wealth paid for. You never got to be a normal person, Ally! You never got to have at least one normal day in your life because for you being normal is being a loser. This means to you, the average American is a loser and somehow you know the way to lead them to a better life. ‘Make America Devastation Again’ huh!?” 

Stephanie took a sip from her tea and shook her head.

“You rich assholes are always the same. You talk about dreams and possessions while paying your workers as little as possible. Your kind screw-over unions, put unsafe ingredients in your so-called organic shit while you watch blonde Canadian fitness gurus chug that so-called oat milk down their throats. Yeah, I know about the poisonous materials and unsafe oils that go into corporate vegan food. More specifically I know about the hundreds of lawsuits filed against Devione Enterprises. Not everything is as sunshine as you make it out to be. But alas, your ego can’t give in. This is ironic, considering the people you look down at are the life blood of yoiur company. They are the consumers and employees who you exploit to stay rich. They buy your products watch your movies, and perform the tasks your VPs hand down to their middle management. THEY keep YOUR American Dream ALIVE. And you’re right. I am these people, the same people who moved to Wrestleworld Island for a better life from the fuckery society has put itself in. Did Jaywalker protect them? No. Does Devione Enterprises protect its employees? No.”

Stephanie’s eyes are narrow as she leans in close.

“It’s likely all of this is going one ear and out the other and quite frankly I feel like I’ve been saying the same shit over and over with you. I hate sounding like a broken record, but then it hit me: you like this shit. You really like having a fall guy to make yourself look good in front of. Maybe it’s because some of the shady decisions I’ve made in my past you think you could flip the script for the public and have them turn on me.  But, here’s the thing: The People have known and understood their Champion for fourteen years. They’ve seen me win, lose, draw, and everything in between. They were there when I won the JET World Champion, and they were right there when they saw me beat YOU and April for my second American Dream Championship. They’ve seen me and Aria hug, fight, and makeup in the middle of that squared circle. They’ve watched me ruin Azumi’s dream of winning the JET Championship at Cinderella Story 2014. They saw the tears in my eyes, they knew it was the last thing I wanted to do. They saw how I refused Aria’s handshake at the end of EAW Bloodletter ‘17. They were there at my worse and they were there at my best. In 2020 when I held six titles at the same time, three of them being world championships. They were there when Aria and I held the SSW Tag Team championships with the World and Intercontinental belts. They were there for Formation, The Coven, Zaibatsu, Queens of Wrestling, and both versions of World’s Finest. And now, they will be there, in the audience and watching from home as I pull a chain and drag your bitch ass across the ring canvas. They will watch as two rivals bound by chain and collar will beat the ever living fuck out of each other, and they will see why I am who I am when I stand above your bloodied, battered, and broken body inside that ring. When you awaken from consciousness, your life will be the same. You’ll still be rich, handsome (after reconstructive surgery), and still possess all the power in the world. The only thing you won’t be is the American Dream Champion of Olympus. And later that night, Nobi will capture the Immortal Heavyweigfht Championship. World’s Finest will be draped in gold and there won’t be anything you or daddy can do about it. For you see Ally, in reality real heroes are the ones who actually put the work in. The American Dream was forged by innovators, warriors, and those who were brave enough to stand in the way of opposition. As I sit back this Pride Month and reflect, I’m happy that I get to go out there and fight foir the community I believe in and accept me for who I am. I’ve dedicate myself to repaying that favor and I’ll do everything in my power to protect them from the likes of you, Ally.”

Stephanie takes a moment for herself before continuing.

“So before I get myself some beauty sleep, I want you to sit back and meditate on everything I’ve been saying. Because I need you to think real hard before we meet in that ring bind ourselves to each other. You’ve spent the latter half of your career defined by my successed and failures. So please for the love of god, win lose or draw, when this match is said and done…”

Stephanie sighs before raising her voice.

“GET. OFF. MY. DICK.”

------


Stephanie sighs as she leans back and turns off the livestream. There’s a knock at the door, forcing her to sigh and get up from her chair. She opens the door to her room and sees that it’s April.

April Song: You wanted to see me?

Stephanie nods and lets her in before closing the door.

Stephjanie Matsuda: I don’t know how to stuart this conversation so I’m going to go straight to it - who did you make a deal with and why? And before you try to bullshit your way out of this, just know I can sense ‘it’...whatever it is. It’s attached to you, slowly feeding from your spirit. 

April Song: Cloud…

Stephanie squints at her rival for a moment and tilits her head.

Stephanie Matsuda: No…you didn’t. Don’t tell me it’s a-

Before Cloud could react, April’s eyes started glowing red as she lunged at her.

(To be continued)

Diantha Rosso, Alyssa Grace, 'Don' Hendrix, Felix Hartley and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Poet
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 8:00 am by Poet
From the backyard of Poet


The backyard was immaculate.  The grass was a deep green, a mere millimetres off the ground and not a blade was out of place.  The garden beds were full of fresh soil, with different types of roses lining the back fence.  There was a small, paved path off to the right which led to a gazebo that was clearly used in the warmer weather to entertain guests and cook up BBQ’s.

But the eye is quickly taken towards the back corner of the yard, which is where Poet is standing.  He isn’t in his usual, dark blue suit – instead, in addition to having his blonde hair tied back in a pony tail, he was dressed in a pale blue polo shirt that was tucked into a pair of white chinos and brown boat shoes.  He had his leather notebook under one arm and a big, while smile plastered across his face.
What we are drawn to, however, are the three headstones that are standing up in front of him.  Clearly, they have been freshly made with the finest marble, and the names that have been carved into them shouldn’t be surprising.  On the first, it read ‘Ryo Sakazaki’, on the second it read ‘Tatsuo Sakaguchi’, and on the last it read ‘Brody’.

“Before we start our final chat before we head for Clash of the Titans, I want to clear something up.  As you might have guessed from our time together so far, the Poet family as a whole are not short on cash.  While Brody might spend all of his money on weed and waxing his surfboard, while Ryo might spend his looking for an AFI hoodie, we generally spend our money on the things a growing family needs.  A bigger house, a better car, a boat for those holidays down by the lake, memberships to exclusive country clubs.  You name it, we’ve got it.  My family wants for nothing, and it is only through my hard work outside of the wrestling business that it has happened.”

“You might be asking – why would I bother being a wrestler, then?  If you’ve been successful outside of the business, why put yourself through it?  Why not just sit by the pool with a glass of whiskey and enjoy the sun while you can?  It’s a fair question.  There isn’t some blindingly brilliant answer for this question.  Yes, I have a passion for the business and I know I’m good at it.  That should be evident every time I walk out to the squared circle.  I’ve had my fair share of opportunities around the indies and won my fair share of titles, so the chance to take the step up to the ‘big leagues’ was something I wanted to grasp with both hands.  Yet, that still isn’t it.  If you want my honest answer – and we’re all abut honestly in the Poet household – then I can only admit to the fact that I like wrestling because I enjoy hurting people.  In real life, any person with half a brain cell knows that you can properly put you hands on another person without the very real threat of jail time.  However, in the world of professional wrestling, I have the freedom to hurt other people in any way I see fit.  Steel chair to the head?  That’s okay.  Take a turnbuckle off and smash their head into it 10 times in a row, thus drawing blood?  Why didn’t I do it 20 times.  Stomp on an opponents face as many times as I like?  Oh yeah!  I can take out my anger, my frustration, my annoyance, on my opponent and at the end of it I can go home at night.  No jail time, no criminal record, nothing to mark me as a man who enjoys dealing out a little bit of pain.”
Poet then crouches down behind the three headstones that stand in front of him.

“So it is with all this in mind that I approach my six man tag match at Clash of the Titans.  As I said before, I normally only use my money on things we need.  But these headstones have been bought for nothing more than proving a point.  Next weekend, with RD3 and the Don, I am to bury three wrestlers who simply don’t stack up.  I don’t care if they have been here for a month or have been here for years – the fans of OWA know where the talent lies, and at Clash, they will be in no doubt as to who is trending up, and who is trending six feet under.”

“Take Ryo here – now, I was in two minds about making this metaphor when it came to him.  Being a demon of sorts means that he might actually embrace the opportunity to hop into a coffin and meet his maker.  In fact, I wondered if he had heard of the black metal vocalist ‘Dead’, who was the lead singer of Mayhem for a few years back in the early 90s.  Now, this guy popularised corpse paint and actually believed he was dead, hence the name.  He would even go so far as to bury his clothes out in a field for a few days so, when he dug them up, he was smell as if he had been in a coffin for a few days for the show.  That, ladies and gentlemen, is what I call commitment to the cause.  And wanting to be a ‘Grinning Demon’ means that Ryo may actually want to emulate this man in some way… well, outside of how Dead shot slit his wrists and then shot himself in the head with a shotgun.  He may not want to show that much commitment, but it may give him some inspiration.”

“But in the end, Ryo knows where he is going next weekend.  I am sending him straight to hell.  It’s where he wants to be – if you haven’t worked it out, it’s all in the name – but he won’t be arriving there on his terms.  I’ll be sending him there in the worst way possible.  He will be crying out for Satan to put him out of his misery once I’ve spent more than five minutes in the ring with him.  Father’s will cover their children’s eyes while their mothers vomit beside them.  Ryo, next weekend I’m coming for you, and I’ll take great pleasure in wiping that grin right off your face.”

Poet then turns and places his hand on the middle headstone.

“Now, let’s get to Sakaguchi.  I haven’t been too sure what to make of this man since I was pitted against him at Clash.  I’ve heard various things – soft, cowardly, lame, pathetic – but I wanted to give him the benefit of the doubt.  I mean, he has gone so far as calling himself the ‘Honored One’.  What is it with these God awful nicknames?  Are these people that insecure that they need to give themselves a title so they feel relevant?  I did a little digging and I haven’t found a single thing that he could be honored for.  As far as I can tell, he was average at school, he is average in the ring and, according to a few well placed sources, he is average in bed.  And does Ryo know that he has the word ‘Heaven’ in his finisher?  Does that make him uncomfortable?”

“Anyway, I’m rambling here.  I’m still none the wiser as to what Sakaguchi has been honored for, but it will be my great honor in sending him straight to hell along with his pal Ryo.  He might sway wherever the breeze may take him, but he will sway straight into the depths of hell when I’ve finished with him.  He might wear a mask to the ring and sit on the top turnbuckle like Stone Cold did at the 1997 Rumble, but he isn’t fooling anyone.  Whether it’s me, RD3 or our Sicilian friend, I can’t wait to see you flat on your back and realising that you’re way out of your depth.”

With a smile, Poet then shuffles across to sit behind the final headstone.

“And now we come to our old friend, Brody.  I have to admit that I’ve enjoyed our back and forth discussions over the last few weeks.  No really, I have.  I don’t even know if I really want to put you in your place at Clash, as I feel like it will leave our story untold.  But I can’t move past the fact that I owe you, and I’m not entirely comfortable with the fact that much of what happens next weekend is out of my hands.  I can’t be in the ring all the time and, while I trust my teammates implicitly, accidents and mistakes do occur.  What if RD3 drops the ball and let’s Ryo pin him?  Or what if the Don does something silly and gets himself disqualified?  In both of those scenarios, we lose.  I will take the L and it had absolutely nothing to do with me and my effort in the match.  The chances of those outcomes happening are incredibly low, but if it does happen, I want you to remember that no matter where our matches take us in the coming months, I’ll be gunning for you.  And that goes for every outcome possible – RD3 breaks Ryo in half and wins us the match?  Don breaks Sakaguchi’s legs and he can’t continue?  I’ll be there.  You’ll be constantly looking over your shoulder and wondering when I’m coming for you.  Could be at the next show, could be at the next PPV, or it could be months down the line… I owe you one my weed smoking, father loving, surfboard sucking friend, and you’ll pay up sooner or later.”

“So, this headstone is here not to make a point, but to remind you of something.  I don’t want to finish you next weekend.  I’ve got my eyes on something else…”

With that, Poet stands and moves off to his right.  10 metres away, standing on its own, is another headstone.  This one is a little darker, but there is just one word chiselled on it – ‘Wyatt’.

“That’s right, I’m coming for our father.  You see Brody, you’re nothing without me.  When you walk down to the ring high as a kite, you’ve decided that you don’t want to participate in a fair fight.  The fans and the wrestlers backstage know what your secret weapon is, and it’s your daddy.  When you can’t remember what to do in the ring, there he is to bring you back to reality.  When you get into a tough situation, there he is, ready and willing to bring you back from the brink of despair.  And when you’re lonely at night, there he is, ready and willing to snuggle you back to happiness.  And frankly, it makes me sick.  Whatever happened to a fair fight?  Are you too much of a coward to fight someone, man to man, without having someone there to bail you out when the going gets tough?  You’re a joke, and come Clash, I’m going to make every effort to take Wyatt out of the picture.  How am I goin to do this?  Well, you’ll just have to see.  It could be physical, mental, emotional… I’ll take my time to decide the best way forward.  You’re just like Samson – with his hair he was nigh on invincible, until he cut his hair.  And when I cut your father off, the same thing will happen to you, and you’ll never be the same again.”

Poet then stands up and chuckles softly at the camera.  His then brings his notebook up wth his left hand and opens it to a fresh page.

“Now, before I head off and spend the next week training, I thought I would finish with one, final poem.  This one is called an ‘Elegy’ – it is a form of poetry used at funerals and as a lament for the dead.  It seemed fitting to finish with one of these and I truly hope you enjoy it…
 
This Elegy today is not about me
Or RD3
Or even the Don
Whom the Gods look upon
With a smile
 
It is about the other three
Those who cannot be free
From defeat
From despair
And from lying on their backs
Sucking in gulps of air
You see it’s our destiny
To tear apart our enemy
And deliver this cold
Elegy
To Ryo
To Tatsuo
And to Brody
 
For at Clash of the Titans
Our hunger will be fed
As OWA witnesses the death
Of your careers
 
For no mater how hard you try
Your fathers will cry
Your fans will decry
And your brains will fry
Under the weight of expectation
 
And as we remember you three
What will we say?
He was good on his day?
Or was his resilience as brittle
As clay?
 
For our demon who likes to smile
It is now our turn to defile
A man of middling talent
And a poorly refined pallette
By pinning him in the middle of the ring
And ending that smile
That stretched for a mile
Until he is discarded
Upon another overrated wrestler pile
 
Then we turn our attention
To a mask wearing fence sitter
Who is nothing but a bitter
High flyer
Who is out of his depth
And struggling to keep his head
Above the surface
 
And as he gasps for air
He’ll begin to understand
That life simply isn’t fair
And without a care
He will be beaten
Scarred
Broken
And tossed aside
Where the fans no longer care
 
Then, finally, we come to Brody
A chain smoking
Pole stroking
Vomit inducing
Surfer
Who has no right
To enter the ring
With those
That are better than him

With his father by his side
Those behind the curtain
Cannot deny
That it’s a little strange
What goes on
In the locker room
And we all simply wonder… why?
 
Because at Clash
RD3
The Don
And Poet
Are here to take out
The trash
 
And in doing so
We will end your careers
And consign your lives
To the scrap heap
 
So come one
Come all
Clash of the Titans
Promises to be a ball
As we three come out on top
And asset our dominance
To a massive pop
And the odd
Backhanded chop
 
So be prepared
To accept your fate
As we wipe the floor
And lay waste to your lives
From state to state
 
As we finally
Have our hands
Raised
 
While you three
Are put
Six feet through
The floor.
 
With that, Poet simply closes his notebook, smiles down the camera and walks away.  Before the camera does fade to black, it slowly zooms into the name ‘Wyatt’ that sits ominously on the headstone, a potential foreshadowing of what may be to come…

Alyssa Grace, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley, Chad Ecclestone and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 5:39 am by Hana Nakajima
OWA Promos - Page 3 JaEsl7g

Clash of the Titans #2: Toxic Brand.
05.06.2023 Tokyo, Japan

*The next few days passed, and Hana had an even bigger impression that she had almost zero interest in this whole Clash of the Titans. She didn't care much about her opponents and what they were saying. She didn't even want to go to the gym. A woman was tired of just thinking about leaving the house at all. Despite this, she promised everyone that she would at least try to make some effort. Her husband and friends seemed to be glad that she showed any desire to take part in this big match. Still, Hana simply avoided everything related to this. She was rarely on social media. Looking through these crappy monologues on the OWA network was making her sick. Even without watching it, she knew that everyone wanted to win for whatever stupid reason they had. It was obvious. She didn't have to waste her time listening to what the others wanted to say, because she knew what she was going to hear. They were all predictable. Zero to one, like a code. At a first glance, Hana was able to judge who would be her biggest opponent, and who was just an addition to keep the right number of participants. She immediately realized who her friend was, and who would want to get rid of her at all costs to please their egos. The girl may have heard a few fragments, but she was not impressed. In the past, she would have been annoyed if someone said so much trash to her, but she didn't care in the slightest. After all, ruining her mood would not change anything. Even if they say that anger is a good motivator, it is also mercilessly blinding. Not to mention that she had pretty low motivation already, and even a burst of anger would not make any difference. As she mentioned earlier, the only reason she took part in this Clash was to find her passion again. Something that she'd lost over the whole sick situation that had happened with Havoc.*

*Quite early in the morning, a young Japanese lady was already sitting in the psychiatrist's office. The woman had to go out for documents for a while, so the girl played with a strand of hair until she finally returned to the room. The doctor smiled widely at Hana, even though she seemed irritated. They were sitting in silence for a short while, before the psychiatrist started talking enthusiastically.*

"If I remember well, Clash of the Titans is coming up soon, right? How are you feeling? Has something changed since last week? Admittedly, we haven't talked much about it in the last week, so I thought maybe focusing on this topic will help you have a better approach. After all, your work is also part of your therapy."

*Hana shrugged, while rolling her eyes. Eventually, she responded to the mass of information she was bombarded with.*

"Yeah, Clash is coming pretty soon...but what about it? To be honest, I don't think I've ever been fully focused on this match...not even once in my career. I never cared enough to win it and I know it is my fault. But it is what it is. There was always something else that bothered me, so it was not my priority. Last year, I had Athena's Cup so there was no point in messing around in Clash. I could have cashed in whenever I wanted and I eventually did that. Even if someone else won that match, we both ended in the same position at Final Destination. So was Alyssa. What's the conclusion here? If you look at it from a different perspective, Clash is not the only way to championship matches at the biggest show of the year. Anyway, two years ago I was going through some changes. I was still trying to find my true self and was overwhelmed by all the toxicity of this industry. Especially among people I considered close friends. My conflict with Rebecca Brookes took far too long for me. Therefore you could say I have unfinished business on that PPV. One would assume that after these setbacks, I would now have the energy to finally get that dream victory. The thing is, I don't give a shit. I'm participating in this, because I just have to do it. But I don't feel the urge to kill for victory. Though, it's not like I've given up and I'm going to throw that match. I still hope that somewhere during this messy battle, I will find this desire to win and I will become a final girl. However, at the moment, I don't feel a bit of excitement. I feel very numb and bored by most of the things. Even when it comes to the most exciting events in OWA. Somehow I can't make myself be committed to all that trash talking. They're all just barking and throwing insults at each other. Some bitches try to show why they are superior to the other and blah, blah, blah. It is just the same shit, that I saw thousands of times. Nothing new. All of this is just boring and uninspiring. I would say, the only difference is that when you prepare for a match like Clash, there are too many experts on other people's lives. Especially on the topic they have zero information about."

*The woman pulled out a pile of papers, after Hana finished speaking.*

"How about we go through the list of your opponents, one by one, and maybe at least try to make a short note about them. You can talk as much as you want.Or not at all, it is fine anyway."

*Hana sighed heavily but nodded her head in a positive response. Since she had to be there, she could as well follow the doctor's instructions.*

"Let's start with someone you have quite a lot of history with, then. Alyssa Grace."

*Nakajima slapped her forehead, with her open hand, in embarrassment. Somehow she had a feeling that this whole interrogation was going to start with her.*

"Well, who would have thought Alyssa would be your first fucking pick, huh? But I don't really know what to tell you. Everyone is aware she's always been my weak spot in a way. She was like my nemesis and there was a time that I wanted to puke, just looking at her. I actually couldn't stand the fact that she was always one step ahead of me. But now? I don't have so many negative feelings towards her. We both were just doing our things for a while. This separation did a good thing for us, because Alyssa isn't such a bad person that I would call her a few months ago. Even though everyone tries to show how much she changed to fulfill the edgy fantasy of some people. Honestly, I think she's always been like that, and she just needed time to open up. Well, at least her personality doesn't have such a negative influence on everyone around her. Though, I must admit it surprised me when she punched Liz. I've never seen her be so aggressive towards someone she likes. In a way, understand what happened at that moment. Nobody likes being controlled by others. We all need freedom to feel like we are a human being. So even if Liz meant no harm, it wasn't right that she was deciding for both of them. Especially since it was about the Tag Team Championships. Something that two people are responsible for. Now, Alyssa is the master of her fate again and it seems that she is enjoying her life. Who would have thought that those cunts from Thotyssey will be the most upset about it. Especially Felix. Since I've started this topic, let me continue. I don't know what she expects from me...That I'll apologize to her? That I would thank her? The thing is, I don't owe that bitch anything! What happened to me, Havoc, my friends and family was none of her business. People close to me rushed to help me, because they cared about me and did not expect anything in return. Like Chris, Arata or April. None of them wanted anything from me, even when I was asking for forgiveness. They were just happy that I came back to them. They were glad that we could all be together again. But both Filth and Felix, expect me to thank them all the time, so that nobody forgets what 'heroes' they are. And you know what? They can fuck off, nobody forced them to get involved. They did it based on their own will to get some attention and that's all. Fine, they contributed, but it doesn't mean that I'm going to be their slave for the rest of my life, because once in their life they've done more than shake their ass. They are not as important as they think. They were only pawns in the war and they could have been replaced by anybody. They didn't bring into the battlefield more than this useless piece of shit, Devi Krysis. So it is fair to say that The Great War saved them from having a bad reputation after all the stupid shit they have done. Not the opposite. Not to mention that even after the war is over, they feed like parasites on what they call Thotline. All the time, Felix keeps trying to tell me that it annoys me, that she's close to my husband, but I don't give a fuck. Thotline is so united? Just because someone doesn't say something to your face, doesn't mean it's okay. The truth is that this whole faction ceased to exist with the end of The Great War. Theo is gone. Bishop is injured. Arata never liked them in the first place. Not to mention, my husband is also not a big fan of their approach. It amazes me how fucking delusional they are. But we can tell these two don't really get shit at all. Logic is way too complicated to them. I've said it like five thousand times, how demonic possession works. Yet they act, as if I was enjoying having this sociopath inside me. I never wanted him. It came on its own and toyed with my misfortune, until I finally gave up. Then it was hard to gain the strength to fight back. Why is it so hard to notice it? Havoc ruined my reputation. He shattered into pieces everything that I worked for, since I was seventeen years old. I know Felix is ignorant and bitchy enough to put me on the par with a catering employee, but I have my accomplishments that I am proud of. I have my fucking things, that I did without Havoc. I main evented Tokyo Dome, when both of them were still in the race, who will catch more venereal diseases. I held many championships and carried companies on my shoulders. So nobody will tell me, I don't mean shit without demonic power. Especially not someone who is preying on everyone, and climbing to the top by dick sucking everybody around."

*Hana waved her hand to let her know that she didn't want to continue her speech. She was slowly starting to get irritated. So the psychiatrist decided to move on.*

"So what can you tell me about Bea Havertz?"

"What can I tell you? She seems like a classic rich bitch. Someone who has hands unblemished by work, and when god gave out brains, she stood in line for the diamonds. Damn it, that was a cheap line, but you understand my point? Bea is that type of person, who just snaps her fingers and gets what she wants. She's one of those girls who's never been told 'no' in her entire life. She's just a spoiled kid who doesn't know what it's like to be disappointed. The thing is, even if she's managed to avoid it all her whole life, it can't be like this all the time. Sooner or later, this girl will get a massive shot in the face from reality and I don't know how she'll handle it. I feel like it will be a lost case, especially in an industry like this, where there's no time for self-pity. I mean, it's okay to show your emotions, but you also have to get to work quickly. You can't expect the whole world to comfort a hurt princess. I wonder what she's actually doing in this business? Well, except that she got here thanks to sucking off Matt Miles. Somehow she stayed here and I don't know why. Perhaps she liked wrestling, but looking at her expressions, it seems that she doesn't like to sweat and get dirty. Although, maybe what she likes is that she can bully people without consequences. Especially knowing that a bunch of simps will be clapping for her for doing that. Actually, I'm not even saying that Bea sucks, but there are a lot of things that make you feel like she doesn't belong here. And there's definitely a couple of reasons why I can predict she'll have a hard time doing anything in this Clash. A match like this is all about paying attention to the environment and good reflexes. While she focuses too much on herself. In this empty hole that she calls her head, there are only a few things all the time...Does her hair look good? Is the makeup still on point? A moment of inattention is enough to send her ass over the top rope, let alone her whole internal monologue. Except that, she also makes the worst possible mistake. She argues with literally everyone, even people who aren't in the match. Doesn't she realize that individuals like Rin are vengeful? I can see her coming and making sure that Bea lies face first to the floor. On the one hand, I understand where the interest in The Golden Dawn comes from, but if she's going to focus on a thousand things at once, her brain will explode. You are in the Clash, so pay attention to this! If she and her necrophilia bitchy friend want to go for the Tag Team belts, then it can wait. You have to choose your fucking fighter here, cause otherwise you will end up with nothing. They don't have the ability to connect two dots right. That's probably why Angelina and Bea have this idea that they'll endure together until the end. Those five brain cells that they share, are really fooling them heavily. Everyone knows that they would betray each other within the blink of an eye. Bea is too big of an egoist and Angelina is such a fucking coward, that their alliance won't last longer than ten minutes."

"Okay, move on. Any take on some rookies or new sign ups in OWA?"

*A slight grimace appeared on the girl's face, but sooner or later she  answered the question.*

"Do these guys even matter? We all know that, even if Clash is a field with many competitors, the percentage of those who can win is really small. You shouldn't underestimate anyone, but there's no need to get paranoid either. Do you think that any of these no names like Aalyah Landerson, Apollonia Cipriano or Cunnigham 2.0 are any threat to me? Not a chance. They will end up like Tomomi. They will become  nothing but a fluke. Such a promising star in Japan, but now? That little lady is scared of her own shadow, so I would not be surprised if she doesn't even show up for Clash. Honestly, letting people like her into this toxic industry, should be considered abuse. She doesn't do anything but humiliate herself all the time and that's just sad. However, the spot of the local clown has been taken for quite some time by Devi. She proudly holds on to this position, becoming the biggest fucking loser of all time. The only reason she still didn't get fired is because the public likes her. Though, I don't know if pity wouldn't be a more appropriate word. Either way, she is filling the wallet of Scott Oasis and that is what makes him happy."

"Bethany Hastings is next."

"Dear fucking Lord, someone call APA. I don't know how this woman was even able to finish her psychology degree while being such a psychopath. what surprises me even more is that, who she had to blackmail to let her open a therapy office. This bitch is fucking insane, that I don't even have words to describe how many laws of psychological ethic and human right she is breaking. No wonder people are scared to go to specialists. They are afraid that someone will start taking advantage of them. Look at Leona! Poor girl came to her to deal with some serious issues and ended up as her bodyguard. Isn't that illegal? Although, maybe that's why Bethy decided to change industries, because she knew that she had already burned all bridges behind her. Under the guise of doing some damn research she forced her place on the roster. However, has anyone actually seen her do anything for this so-called project of hers? Nope, so it was obvious that it is nothing more, but a scam. Llorona, out of pity towards her former friend, let this parasite join Odyssey, and now we are the one who have to deal with her. She just sits in the office and doesn't give a shit about anything. But let's be honest, they really should think about who they let into this company. Bethany is literally a white supremacist and Trump's biggest fan. You can't be fucking serious...The fact, that someone like her is walking around with a title and look at as like we are subhumans is annoying me. If I'm being honest, I'd gladly kick this bitch out of the ring myself."

"Josie Grey..."

*The girl ran her fingers through her dark red hair, then sighed heavily.*

"Josie is just living in her own world. She's like a ticking time bomb that could sometimes blow up the whole America, and the other it's a complete dud. Gwen Harper knows a thing or two about her insanity. It is truly a fascinating duo. The fact that they were trying to become Tag Team champs really amuses me. Sometimes I really didn't know if they even really like each other...or maybe they're just waiting for one to take off guards, so the other can murder her in her sleep. I don't know what to think of them as opponents for Clash. All in all, I've known Gwen for quite a while, but since she came back it's not the same Harper that I faced. She is definitely past her peak, and the fact that she made her return ruined the whole career she built in OWA. This is sad, but true. It would be better if she just get the fuck out to the woods and took Josie as her pet project. It would be like killing two birds with one stone."

"While we're on the topic of tag team activity, I'm curious what you think of Sleepytime Gorilla. I think I remember the name correctly, or not?"

*The Japanese lady shrugged her shoulders dismissively, then added casually.*

"You think I fucking know? I didn't even realize these two were on the roster, until a while ago. Despite the fact that I had a lot of problems of my own, the truth is that they don't gather much attention. Even if Dani desperately tries to stand out from the crowd it's obvious she doesn't understand one thing. Colored hair, tattoos and piercings in the ass are not what makes you unique. Pretty and stylish girls can be found everywhere. Instagram, Twitter or passing by on the street. In wrestling, people expect you  to do more than just have a cool look. You need to do something that will interest the public, not just repeat the most overused lines. Fuck authority..Fuck big companies...then why is she working for one of the biggest brands in the world. That's a bit hypocritical of her, don't you think? But of course she can always tell that she's using this platform to deliver her noble message. The thing is, she's been here for months and has done absolutely nothing. All Dani did was get her ass beaten alongside her tag team partner. Cassie Wu...another fucking parasite on this roster. Jesus, we really have to do something about that. Anyway, it's kind of sad that someone like her wastes her potential, because she could be much more than she is. The problem is that, Cassie is just lazy fuck, and thinks that being relatives with Cloud, will give her whatever she wants. While she can take naps and chill out. But she should have realized by now, that she has no chance to win anything this way. Therefore, to sum up. This stupid edgy tag team is nothing more than dead bodies in the Clash. Some scum to fill the numbers."

*Without waiting for the doctor to drop another name, Hana continued her statement.*

"This Clash just feels weird, you know? I feel like everyone just shit on each other, but there's really no one who truly deserves to win. This roster is just full of shit at this point, and I'm sure that those who have been around for a long time see it too. Alyssa, Brookes and April definitely noticed how toxic Odyssey has become and I think we all know who influenced it that way. That's why we need some change. I wish the pink brand would come back to its former glory. I wish we would go back to a time when women's wrestling meant more to this company...than just being jerk off material for old horny virgins. Which is why, I would love for someone, who represents real wrestling, to win. That is how I was, before all that shit with Havoc happened. So can I be the one who will take on that honor? I don't know! In the perfect scenario I would, but I'm not sure if my sanity will allow it. I don't know if my lack of energy will let me handle the pressure. However, I promised Chris that I would do everything that I can. That's why, I can't break the promise I made to him. When I leave the ring that night...Hopefully with the main prize...I need to feel like I gave it my all. I want the love of my life to be proud of me, and that's the only thing that is giving me a strength to attempt to win Clash of the Titans."

*As Hana finished speaking, the timer rang, signaling that their meeting was over. The girl sighed with relief and left the office. Did this conversation allow her to focus more on the upcoming event? Very possible, but most of all she was glad that she could share her worries with someone that would not judge her based on what Havoc did.*

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, 'Don' Hendrix and marielacorriveau have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nobi
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 4:53 am by Nobi
Clash of Titans III

Is this the way I want? Is that what you asked me, Remington Ivory Prescott?

I showed up and said it to not only your face but also the rest of The Tree Comas Club and said it loud and clear that I want to challenge you for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship at Clash of Titans. 

And that's also the moment multiple world champions in Jaywalker and Kevin Devastation warned you about me. Jaywalker said I'm tough and Kevin said to you do not underestimate me.

Do you actually know what that means?

It means they don't have faith in you to end me. 

They have faith in you to beat me because why not, I would have faith in you too with all my resources.

But ending me? You want it so bad you're trying to do something that countless men already tried before. So many tried, so many failed, why? I don't know. I have been hurted. Let's scratch that. I have been tapping out and I know how it feels to be knocked out. Hell, I have seen my blood all over canvas and those never feel good. 

And none of those stop me from continuing to work in the ring. Why? Because they can't get the job done. My wheels just keep spinning. Arguably faster and stronger than before.

Now, how could you actually be my career when you couldn't even beat me fair and square? You don't even care about being the best in-ring performer. This is just a normal match. And let me say this, if you want to end my career with the help of Wraith, Reginald Dampshaw III, and Brandon Hendrix, they also claimed at one point they wanted to end me.

Your bosses warned you about me. Your co-workers can't stop me. And you admit it, your voice is telling you not to kill, maim, or surgically remove the body parts from your opponents.

The voices in your head are basically your subconscious. You want to end my career, and that's what you want but deep down your heart, you know it will be a waste of time from your end. Your voice is telling you not to bother with it because even though I might be injured…which I doubt it, I always come back. 

My presence is like oxygen, nitrogen, or carbon dioxide. I'm always here.

And that's what you can't tell or figure out. You don't know whatever I think I am.

Let me tell you, Prescott, I'm just a normal human being that is ready to beat you and win the Immortal Heavyweight Championship at Clash of Titans. I'm ready to beat you because you didn't earn that championship the right way. You're a false representation of a world champion because of the way you won it. 

You need to retain the Immortal Heavyweight Championship more than I need to win it, Prescott. You need to prove why you're the Champion right now. If you have a time to try to convince me and everybody else you're going to stop my career, than you certainly have a lot of time to prepare yourself to beat me with your hands.

And how ironic is it that you said you don't want to talk about the past and yet, in a different chance you talked about you don't remember your parents, Kingdom Pro, and first or second time in your life, you didn't just get handed what you wanted as you had to step up and try to get it. Congratulations on contradicting yourself. Do you want a lolipop or some candies? You might be richier than me but I can but lolipo and candies to help you get better. You might want to Rest In Peace after telling me all of that. That must be hard from your end to tell me your sob stories.

You were promised the world and you had to step up. For that line I agree with you. That's why I'm stepping up to you and the rest of The Tree Comas Club. That's why I'm challenging you right now. That's why the rest of Worlds Finest are not on the best terms with The Tree Comas Club. 

The corruption from The Tree Comas Club is abnormal from the start with the way you won the Immortal Heavyweight Championship and that's why Cloud Matsuda, Chucky Rosso, and Ryo Sakazaki want to end it sooner rather than later.

And personally? I'm glad to know that I have your time, energy, and focus because it means you know it that I'm not easy to be fucked up. I hope you can play that role for The Tree Comas Club because if you can't, then you're doomed as not only you failed to fuck people up on your first try, but also you lose the Immortal Heavyweight belt to me.

Don't get me wrong, I don't think this will be easy, Prescott, because who knows what is going to happen in our match, especially with the corrupt owners helping you out, because while you might not need them, there is still a possibility of them helping you out.

But believe me when I say, you can beat me, it means you can. I don't know whether it is because of your own effort or because of some Tree Comas Club disgusting antics but you have a chance to retain your Immortal Heavyweight Championship. I have said it countless times that you can't and won't end my career but I never rule out the possibility of you beating me, regardless of how you're going to do it.

But that's also why you're correct that I'm not scared of intimidation, but you have my words that this isn't going to be easy for me. Well, this isn't going to be easy for you either, but just like you, I don't want to waste this chance. You want to end my career and I want to end a reign from a corrupt world champion like you. 

Therefore, I want to make it loud and clear to you, that I have to either pin you or make you tap-out. That's the two most logical options from this match. This is a simple matter to me. All I want to do is beat you to be Immortal Heavyweight Champion.

But you have….a lot of things you want to do. When you think about it, I might be the definition of a full pocket of sunshines to you, Prescott. You want to retain the Immortal Heavyweight title, you want to end my career, you want to stop my breathing, and now apparently you also said you're Immortal?  

This is why you're focusing your time and energy for me because I'm everything you need. This is why you need this match more than I do because I'm your ticket for a validation. This is why you're trying to be someone different. And you heard it right, the key word is "trying". Anyway, my point is, you have to retain this title against me because you have a lot of things on your shoulders more than I do and be careful, those thoughts can be a burden for you. Don't stress yourself out or otherwise, you'll blow up yourself, meaning you lose your focus and that's where you're going to be beaten by me as I become the new Immortal Heavyweight Champion.

I do like games, Prescott. They are fun and relaxing, and it can help me focus on my matches and opponents as I'm clearing my mind. And now I'm going to tell you, I don't need to try to focus on you. I'm already focused on you. My concentration is 100% on you, Prescott, to become the Immortal Heavyweight Champion.

But you have to focus on me in order to fulfill your Hopes, dreams, and your bucket list. I'm glad to heard it from you that you're focused on me because if you don't, you're going to lose everything and that's
 including the Immortal Heavyweight Championship.

Alyssa Grace, Mami's Favorite Chew Toy, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Brody
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 8th 2023, 12:45 am by Brody

Baltimore, MD,
Tuesday, 6th June 2023
4 pm (ET)


Brody lay on his hotel bed, repeatedly tossing a tennis ball into the air and catching it while speaking to his dad on the phone.
 
“So, what time are you getting in?”
 
“Getting in? What do you mean?”
 
“When are you arriving in Baltimore? I assume you’re gonna be here for my first pay-per-view?”
 
“Brody, you know I have my weekly golf lessons every Monday.”
 
“Right, yeah. Of course. It’s just, Clash is on the Sunday. I thought maybe you could—”
 
“I would’ve thought you’d be concentrating on cutting a decent promo sometime soon. One where you don’t embarrass yourself. Every time you run into Cori Simmons, you end up looking like a God damn clown. So, we’ve booked a space where you can pre-record one. That way, we can edit out all the dumb shit you say. Or at least most of it, anyway.”
 
“We?”
 
“Yeah, me and the intern I’ve hired to keep your schedule.”
 
“Oh, right. You’re not doing that?”
 
“I only have so many things I can concentrate on, Brody. Promo. Tomorrow. 9 am. I’ll text you the address.”
 
“Ok. Oh, can you send more—”
 
The call ended abruptly.


 

Tomorrow
9 am

 
Brody sat in a comfortable chair opposite Cori Simmons. Dressed in a faded Carhartt shirt and tattered denim shorts, his attire was incongruent with the sleek design of the set. A tall, slender gentleman stood beside the camera operator, who homed in on Brody’s grinning face.
 
“Three, two, one, action!”
 
“Brody, how are you feeling ahead of your first pay-per-view event?”
 
“Well, Cori, I’m not gonna lie. When I heard I was fighting Horatio Scrotesworth at Clash of the Titans, I was—"
 
“CUT!”
 
The director rubbed the bridge of his nose and let out a huge sigh of frustration.
 
“What?”
 
“You said Scrotesworth again.”
 
“I did?”
 
“You did.”
 
“What’s his name, again?”
 
“Reginald Dampshaw.”
 
“Right. And how is that different from what I said?”
 
“It’s totally diff- well, not totally. But it’s different. Ok, let’s go again. From the top in three, two, one, action!”
 
“Cori, I’m not gonna lie. When I heard I was fighting Rothschild Darthvader at Clash of the Titans, I was a little nervous at first.”
 
“Keep rolling, that’s as close as we’re gonna get,” the director whispered to the cameraman, who shrugged at a bemused Cori Simmons.
 
“Fighting a champion in just my second match? Pretty fucking heavy, dude. But then I remembered he won it by beating El Landerson. Dude, the only thing he’s got going for him is his daughter is kinda hot. And I’ve heard she’s down to clown.”
 
“CUT!”
 
“What now?”
 
“You can’t say that about Aalyah!”
 
“Why?”
 
“It’s slander!”
 
“Dude, she calls herself the Princess of the 69. What are we to make of that, bro?”
 
“Just stick to your opponents, Brody. And three, two, one, action.”
 
“Listen, Archibald Taintsbury, I could stand here and tell you we’re gonna beat you at Clash of the Titans. I could even threaten to rearrange your teeth, although that might actually be doing you a favor. I don’t make threats because none of it will matter once we’re inside that ring. I prefer to do my talking in there, if you know what I mean. Do you know what I mean? I mean, I’m going to smash your fucking face in.”
 
“CUT!”
 
“Jesus fucking Christ, dude.”
 
“You don’t need to explain every single thing. You said you didn’t make threats, and then you made a threat. Just keep it simple, stupid.”
 
“But how will I know if he gets my point?”
 
“You won't, really. But saying you do your talking in the ring isn’t exactly subtle, is it?”
 
“What’s weird is I don’t really talk inside the ring. If anything, I actually prefer to do my talking outside of the ring. It’s just something people say, though.”
 
“It’s not meant to be taken literally.”
 
“This is taking too long. Let’s move on to another opponent, and we’ll circle back. Talk about Hendrix. Three, two, one, action.”
 
“Well, I don’t wanna get all political, but Hendrix is Italian. So, fascism pretty much runs through his veins.”
 
“CUT!”
 
“Dude, I am this close to walking out. What was wrong with that?”
 
“You have just offended an entire country. And many people within your own country.”
 
“Who, fascists?”
 
“No, Italian Americans.”
 
“Potayto, potahto.”
 
“You probably have fans who are Italian American. How do you think they’ll feel if you call them fascists?”
 
“I guess you’re right. But, like, he’s a Mafia dude, right? Surely that’s a bit fash?”
 
“Call Hendrix a fascist if you want, but don’t say it’s because he’s Italian.”
 
“What, so I can’t call him a danger to all women, either?”
 
“Not just because he’s Italian, no.”
 
“You didn’t seem to mind when I implied that all British people have bad teeth.”
 
“Because some stereotypes are true. Let’s just move on to Poet. Three, two, one, action.”
 
“Brody, do you have any words for the man who mercilessly beat you down after your match on Olympus?”
 
“As a matter of fact, I do, Cori. Ballbag. Shitbird. Dickface. These are all things you are if you hadn’t noticed. Yeah, I’m employing a literal device. You would know all about that, wouldn’t you? Well, you can make your little poems, it doesn’t matter to me. I prefer to do my talking inside the rin- God damn it!”
 
“Didn’t you write anything before you came today?”
 
“Nah, I’m winging it.”
 
“No, you’re not. Listen, take lunch. Have a think about what you wanna say, then we’ll try again this afternoon. Remember, give it some pizzazz. A bit of showmanship. You want to get inside their heads a bit.”



BrodyInterview070723.mov



 
“So, Brody, how are you feeling ahead of your first big pay-per-view event?”
 
“I have to admit, Cori, I was a little nervous when I heard I was going to be fighting a champion in only my second match in OWA. But let’s be real, Colonial Williamsburg III. That belt was given to you by your friends, and they think so little of you that they booked your first defense against a monkey, dude. To think you display that belt in your trophy room as if you’ve achieved something.
 
“I feel for you, bro. I really do. I always hung my artwork from school on the fridge, and my dad would call me a little visionary. But I’d always find it in the trash the next day. So, I know your pain. Even though we’re bonded by this, I’ll still have to beat you down in Baltimore. Just like the tea party in 1976. Not just for myself, but for my partners, too. Tatsuo and I have nice clean records after winning our debut matches, and I intend to do my part to keep it that way.
 
“What I don’t know is why you call yourself the Time Lizard. Now, let me get this straight, Cori. We got dudes living in old asylums calling themselves the King of Rats, a dude from the future or some shit, a dude who was resurrected, and a dude calling himself a fucking Time Lizard? Is anyone in this federation fucking normal? Dudes will literally try to kill each other in death matches instead of going to therapy.”
 
“How about the ‘Don’? What do you know about him?”
 
“I know he talks a lot about being a main eventer, although he’s not in the main event. Not even in the support. He’s been relegated to fighting newbies in a six-man tag. That has to hurt, bro. He’s not even the second string to RIP because he’s polishing Tarquin Lemondrop’s boots as well. Hendrix traded his belt for a chance at the Immortal Championship and lost to someone who had to go through the entire roster just the night before. Hampton is a great fighter, but he was pushing rope on Night Two of Civil War and still beat Hendrix. I would never show my face again if that happened to me, dude.”
 
“What do you think about him calling you a druggie? Rumors are your dad bribed someone to cover up a failed test.”
 
“Objection.”
 
“This isn’t a courtroom.”
 
“Overruled.”
 
“I take it it’s true, then.”
 
“Sustained.”
 
“Ok. Well, I’m sure you have a lot to say about Poet.”
 
“Another creepy weirdo. But credit where it’s due, he’s one of the toughest motherfuckers I’ve ever faced. I can admit that because I’m not so insecure that I need to convince myself I was beaten by a fluke. I don’t need to go digging through wrestling magazines to tell me that, really, I should’ve won. Poet caught me on an off night, and he still got got, bro. He needs to make peace with it and come back stronger.
 
“Seriously, though. For all our sake, he’s gotta learn to love himself before anyone else will love him. My guy, there’s no need to be embarrassed about liking American Pie. You act like you’re not, but you hid those DVDs away and felt the need to explain why you owned them. What’s to explain, bro? Those flicks are awesome. And thank you for saying I’m like Stifler, you didn’t have to say that. I was humbled.
 
“But DVDs, dude? Seriously, what the fuck? Do you want me to go fetch your pipe and slippers, old man? Who still has DVDs? Dig out your Discman, and I’ll burn you a CD with mislabeled songs I downloaded off LimeWire. Did you cry when Louis Armstrong landed on the moon? I bet you long for the good old days when internet chatrooms weren’t being monitored by Chris Hansen. When women were to be looked at and never listened to unless they were accusing a black man of daring to look them in the eye. Then, you’d be tearing holes in your bed sheets and grabbing your pitchfork.”
 
“You are all over the place with that timeline. Anyway, have you met up with your tag team partners yet?”
 
“Not yet, but I’ve seen Tatsuo’s promo. To answer his question: no, it doesn’t irritate me that Poet looks down on me for my lack of intelligence. I know I’m no Alfred Einstein. Didn’t need to be to beat him, did I? No, what irritates me is when he hits me when my guard is down. This is supposed to be a man wanting to earn respect? How can anyone respect that? Take the L, bro.
 
“Look, there’s many things I’ll never know, but I know a dude working through high school trauma when I see one. He mentioned it before our first match, and now he’s gone back to the well with the American Pie stuff. He couldn’t believe his luck that his debut match was against someone like me. Someone he’s been fighting in his head ever since he graduated and left all the normies behind to reinvent himself in college. And he still came up short. He’s changed his name and changed his look, but he hasn’t changed who he really is.
 
“Anyway, I’m sure Barnaby Cumsock and the Italian dude who was born and raised in America are tough, too. I’m sure they both worked hard to get where they are. Although one of them is a jewelry heir, and another is a Mafia dude financed by a rich dude. Irregardless, if you manage to beat me, Tatsuo and Ryo without any help from the dudes pulling your strings, I’ll sleep easy knowing that we were beaten by the best. But, I gotta tell ya, it’s just not on the cards. Becau—”
 

The scene starts fading even though Brody is clearly still talking.

Alyssa Grace, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley, Chad Ecclestone, Tyler Kulina and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Brody on June 8th 2023, 12:19 pm; edited 1 time in total
Tyler Kulina
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 7th 2023, 10:49 pm by Tyler Kulina
Clash Promo #2

“High School”



The camera opens to Tyler sitting back and relaxing in his hotel room in Baltimore. Behind the camera in the corner is Sena, who is relaxing after a long workout. Tyler himself seems a little exhausted but is chilling with a bag of chips and a Capri Sun.

"Jesus Christ man. Does Scott Oasis still want us to talk? Like how much shit can you say about twenty people give or take. It's like you're being asked to dissect the most basic form of human communication and expand it while maintaining its substance. There's only so much meaning and value that can be shared amongst people that after a while it all starts to meld together. Honestly? It’s all diluted. The TL;DR of it all is that each of us wants the OWA World Championship. We can come up with all kinds of reasons why we should be the champ, but the reality is that we’re selfish. Sure some of you might be a better person than others, but at heart, we’re all competitive creatures who crave the validation of our combat expertise. Bro, I know I’m starting to sound a little Matsuda-ish here, but Cloudy was onto something after our last meditation together. She told me that if you want to find humanity in its most primitive and ugly, just look backstage at any top-level wrestling promotion. Some of the most vile people exist in locker rooms across the globe. You have megalomaniacs like Stark who think a win over Jason Long aka the Boy Who Flopped is going to get him somewhere. And despite what Twitter said about my last live stream, I was very much aware that “Maverick” is alive and well, though the way he’s ghosting us you’d think he was running from some obsessed girlfriend. Then again he could’ve spent all his ammo in one sitting like our resident War Doctor who you can tell is just a little too eager toi think he’s coming out with that title. Now I respect the “Good Arata”, but starting from first place is going to be a bitch. He’ll have to fight his way through some of the most savage motherfuckers on the face of the planet. And you can trust and believe that these assholes are going to wait for the perfect moment when our hero slips up and they’re going to sink their teeth into him and make him pay for every mistake he makes. As the clock ticks, our heroic War Doctor will slowly get weaker and weaker until he falls to his knees, ripe for the pickings. And honestly Arata? I’m going to be right there to eliminate you at the end. I truly believe that you’re going to make it to the end, but you won’t be the one who wins this. I’m walking home with that belt, I don’t care how many members Frontline has in their back pocket. They can focus on saving the world while I focus on being a world champion. Like I said, they had their turn, now it’s time for me to seize the moment.”

Tyler stretches his legs and places his feet on the footrest.

“It’s interesting how so many of these personalities but up a FRONT at the head of the LINE. Even our heroes crave the vanity of acknowledgment. That’s why so many of our heroes bullshit themselves long enough to turn into villains. Remember kids - vanity kills. Just ask Jason. Now I’m not saying that Frontline is completely full of shit. I like the boys, but if you think about how much of the shit that’s happened on Kingdom and the greater OWA Universe is on them, then the fans might give a different reaction when each of their numbers is called. Not to say the fans of OWA are braindead - they pay my bills after all - but there are biases. Then again, wrestling is a high school, I’ve learned this early on. And since it's high school, I’m going to be on my petty shit. Since people assume I’m not going to make it to the final four, fuck it. It’s time to say some really wicked shit, the kind of words that if spoken in one of those “kayfabe” companies you’d say I’m making a heel turn. It’s the kind of thing that puts Mean Girls and Heathers to shame…”

Tyler pauses for a moment as he pops a chip in his mouth.

“You should’ve stayed dead, Jason Long. Like, seriously dude, I kind of wished your soul was still in the underworld or wherever it was because there’s a part of me that feels like you’re a waste of fucking space. I’m gonna be honest fam - I don’t fucking like you. You’re a bitch, your mom’s a hoe, your daddy’s a bitch, and if you have a sister of age, I probably fucked her out of spite. In fact, if you do, then I’M GONNA FUCK HER OUT OF SPITE TO YOU. Nah, nah, Sena! Don’t be looking at me like that over there! This ain’t Mass Effect, I’m not going renegade or anything! I just want to shit on Jason Long for a few minutes! Can I do that!?”

Tyler takes out his phone and calls Emmanuelle.

“Hey, Em! I want to shit on Jason Long for a few! Will like the fans turn on me or whatever? Will young, nubile twenty-somethings and over-the-hill cougars want to not fuck me anymore if I hate on Jason Long for like five minutes? Yes, Cassie is probably going to kick my ass for saying that live, but I got a plan. I’m going to blame all of this on Cloud. Yeah, like half the shit in OWA is her fault anyway, right? I overheard Rebecca Filth saying that to Abholos- yeah Cloud is training me! Nah, she’d be cool with it. She’d sell it like “HA BITCHES! I WAS THE BIG BAD THE ENTIRE TIME!” And then we’d be like “Goddamn it! Sonovabitch!” It’d be fun Em! But first, I gotta hate on Mr. Not-that-Long for a bit, kay? Love ya, bye! Sena, stop rolling your eyes at me!”

Tyler sighed and shakes his head.

“Okay, so like where was I? Oh yeah, how I’m going to take out Jason’s tongue and lick his ass with it! This dude is so obsessed with Michael Bishop that homie has the craziest hard-on for him! Like dude, he’s a family man. It’s not gonna happen. Stop acting like a rejected video vixen crying in the club! He’s like Moriah Mills on Twitter AS WE SPEAK crying over some cheeseburger-eating Zion Williamson! This dude doesn’t love her! He’s knocking up porn stars and eating Whoppers! Hey! Jason! Mikey doesn’t love you anymore, baby! He’s replaced you with that weird French chick or some shit. But here he is, giving his heroic Shakespearean speech, his last stand as a misunderstood misanthrope, the Last Scion of the Spartan Division. You know what? I’ll give you a bone - some of what you said about Frontline just might be true. But, that’s the thing, fam. You’re stuck on Frontline like an ex that can’t let go after being ignored for several weeks. You can’t get the hint nor do you want to. Frontline doesn’t care about you - in fact, they may never have. Let’s just say they’re known to be the type to walk out the door for cigarettes and not return for the next twenty or so years.  I should know…”

Tyler goes quiet for a moment as his face grows serious.

“Fuck. Damn it, Jason, I was having fun with this and now you just fucked up the flow! You didn’t have to do anything, your mere re-existence is just frustrating to deal with at the moment. Let’s move on to Chris Sabertooth, one of the more colorful members of the Kingdom roster. If the brand - nah if OWA had its own Sasuke, this guy would be it. He’s been through so many character arcs that it starts to feel a little unreal, right? Hell, he even laid out his whole life story for us. Shit, and I thought Matsuda-sensei had a complex backstory. But, I guess that’s what OWA lures to the dance huh? A bunch of lost souls looking for the answers to the problems in their own lives. Hell, that’s why I signed the contract. In some ways I’m no different than Chris - save for the demon possession shit. Hell, we even both have hoit Asian love interests. I won’t lie - I look at Chris’ struggles and I see a man whose come a long way in his life. I’ll acknowledge that he hasn’t had the easiest path, but once he got to the top, the adoration train wouldn’t stop choo-chooing. And here he wants a normal life. Chris, sweetie, I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but from the moment you entered this world, your hope for a ‘normal’ life was over. The only way things will die down for you is if you…well…died. But you did that, didn’t you? And even in death, you didn’t get the peace you wanted. No disrespect to you and Hana, but the fucked up things in the world will continue to follow you two. You might feel like you’re on the side of angels, and maybe you are, but that soul of yours is still black as fuck.”

Tyler takes a sip from his Capri Sun as he contemplates who he should talk about next.

“Jeff…Jeff…Jeff…”

Tyler goes quiet for a moment as he reflects on the name he keeps repeating.

“Nah. We’re not going to go there. Nah, we’re not. Don’t look at me like that Sena!”

Tyler sighs as he considers another name.

“Moogoose McQueen. There was a time when this guy was on top of the world. He defeated Abholos - kinda - and was the hero that we needed when we needed him. But after a return, a couple of matches, and sightings here and there, what’s left for him? What’s left for Moongoose to do? Is he just gonna go ‘poof’ again like he always does? I mean he had the chance to be like the biggest thing in the industry - in fact, he was! Regardless if it was as the hero or villain, Moongoose McQueen was the man! He was what every crafty kid wanted to be and now he’s..just…nowhere. Like he’s nowhere to be found by anyone or anything anywhere. And honestly? That’s just kind of sad, man. This guy had so much potential to be the best of the best. It reminds me of when I first came here and squandering whatever talent Em said I had. Like I came here for a mission but I’m staying because I found a purpose bigger than the one I initially came here for> like yeah, I was trolling a bit earlier on my bullshit, but I’m actually glad I’ve chosen this path. And my fans don’t have to worry about me going “poof” anytime soon, you feel me?”

Tyler stretched a bit before he considered his next topic.

“Let’s talk about DT and his visions. This is a man who realized he’s not as young as he used to be. He’s surrounded by an ocean of younger and hungrier sharks with even sharper teeth. He and Raivo were sent that message when the Seventh Ward sent them packing and now they want to use that loss to springboard into a world championship. I’ll hand it to FTM - they might be one of the best chances at making it to the end if they stick together ‘till the end, but the spite in my heart will motivate me to do everything in my power to ensure that doesn’t happen. Like, I will fight with every fiber in my actual being to make sure that FTM’s dream stays deferred as fuck! And DT is right - I will be ready to fight him and him specifically. Maybe even more so than Raivo to be honest. And it’s not that I hate DT - well at least not as much as I hate Jason Long - but DT makes me want to bring my best to the table. Maybe it’s because despite the bullshit, despite the rivalry, despite the cheap victories FTM has over the Dojo Bros. there’s something about him - call it confidence, iron will, or ferocity. Call it whatever the fuck you want but when he and I are standing across from each other in the center of that goddamn ring I want to give it my all. I want to deliver the fight of my life. I want to lay it all on the goddamn line. I might never like the former “Mr. Opinion” but he’ll always have my begrudging respect. The same goes for that loud-ass Raivo. God, I just want to punch that bitch in the mouth sometimes. But sometimes when he spits, he’s cooking. I thought why that is and I realized the god-awful truth: he and I aren’t that much different. He and I share a similar energy, it’s just he’s more loud about it than everybody else. It’s kind of annoying, to be honest. But it is what it is and in some ways, it’s what I’m going to have to deal with once we’re in that ring. While DT motivates me to be stronger, Raivo asks me if I have the balls to look in the mirror and see the darkest parts of myself.  Do I have the balls to accept the worst parts of who I am as a man, as a competitor, and use what I have to get the job done? For Raivo, that answer’s easy. BUt what about for me? Am I willing to do anything to become OWA World Champion? Honestly, there’s only one way to find out…”

Tyler sighed to himself and popped another chip in his mouth.

“Now we go from the loud to the fucking delusional. Chad Eccelstone is a man in his own world. He’s that stubborn narcissist who will never see anything anybody else’s way because as long as he lives and breathes he can just sit back and live off his own biases. Now I won’t lie - he must be doing something right because his wife is hot as fuck. She’s so hot that even my own girl says. Yes, Cassie, if you’re watching this, I just called you my girlfriend! How’s that for commitment!? Anywho, yeah Mrs. Eccelstone is bangable as fuck. She’s like a walking Blacked model, know what I mean? Listen female fans I’m sorry if I’m sounding like a male pig but like Jason, I really don’t fucking like Chad. I used to fuck up kids like Chad after school and cuck them on the weekends by stealing their girlfriends. Yes, I wasn’t much of a hero back in the day. I was kind of a delinquent, but when it comes to Chad? I’ll return to those ways and yeah, Cass gave me permission to cuck the fuck out of Chad if need be. He wants to make movies!? He and his wifey will make one he’ll never fucking forget. He, like all the others came rushing into this bullshit with their mouth firing off a hundred miles an hour like diarrhea. To be honest, I never talk this much. My whole fucking gimmick was that I was one of those cute and silent types, and because of this goddamn Clash I’m talking more shit than I ever had before - pun absolutely intended. Fuck Scott Oasis. Yeah, he writes my checks, but still fuck him. Don’t look at me like that Sena, I don’t have to learn Japanese yet, buddy.”

Tyler playfully flips Sena off before continuing.

“Anyways, who else we’re missing since I’m not going to get everyone this time around? I’ll come back to who I missed in the next speech or whatever. Noah Krieger? The diet protagonist of Kingdom? Aka ‘We have Jeff at home?’ Listen, I liked Jeff Y’s speech about dreams and shit. We should all have dreams worth seeking, you know? The OWA World Championship is one of the most prized possessions in the world of combat sports, but it also needs a champion who isn’t just ‘happy to be here’. And that’s not taking anything away from Noah’s accomplishments. He’s done well since OWA - much better than me, to be honest. But that’s the thing - I have nothing to lose in this match, so it’s nothing but up for yours truly. I’ll do whatever it takes to ensure I make it to the end. And as much as I love being a sex symbol, I’ll risk that shit if I can establish my own “Fed Legacy” especially at Jeff X and Jeff Y’s expense. Krieger can catch all the hounds he wants in this match, as long as he keeps Myo and gang occupied, it makes my life easier. The Clash is a mind game just as much as it's a physical contest. In fact, both values are pushed to their absolute limits and if either is overloaded, you can pretty much kiss your career goodbye. This upgrade I got? It helps keep my mind stable for when the weird shit goes down. The shit that’s not as straightforward as you expect it to be, but catches you off guard when you least expect it to. You know, like demons and shit. It’s hard to talk about chasing dreams and destiny when the opposition literally controls that shit. Welp, whatever floats your boat Diet Jacob Striker.”

Tyler laughs to himself as he shakes his head.

“I really hate talking this much, man. I should’ve taken Cloud’s invitation on some weird trip she’s going on and guest-star in her upcoming livestream with Cass. But no, I wanted to train with Sena, exploring abilities we have yet to tap into. It’s still going to take some time and this Clash is the perfect way to try out the extent of our newfound talents. To be honest, when I think of weird shit, Arthur Wakefield and the rest of Frontline Jr. aka Catch Hound comes to mind. Or is it CATCH Hound like you have to get in someone’s face and enunciate the fuck out of ‘catch’ like you’re that loud guy at the bar trying to holla at the cutest girl though you don’t have a chance in hell to do so. In that way, it makes sense, because CATCH Hound is that guy. They want you to like them the way Frontline is liked. They want to be accepted and validated like the bigwigs in OWA and honestly? I don’t see it happening. I don’t see any of them holding gold around their waist and I think deep down inside they know it, so therefore they’re focused on winning it all, but they’re missing a key ingredient. They need that ace who can get shit done and is capable of beating the absolute best in this business. And guess what? They don’t have it. No matter how much they hype Puro Gackt he’s not it. So like the Visual Kei movement that inspired him, Myo will be cast off to the side, forever a bridesmaid and certainly not a birde.”

Tyler shrugs and sits back, deep in thought.

“OWA certainly has some interesting characters, huh? You have Wolvesden who are so desperate to hold on to their old glory, that they might as well reside at a promotion that has more style over substance. I think there’s a place like that, that focuses on the hardcore over actually wrestling due to the lack of skill they actually have. Wolvesden will never be what it once was, even Kenny Drake seems hesitant to start it again, even if he’s helping his boys out. It’s like he’s doing it out of obligation more than anything else. Then you have Jacob Striker, aka Proto-Noah. You know what? I like the homie. I ain’t got shit to say about him. Now for Slaughter, Minj, and Maddox? The leftovers of Kingdom? Scott Oasis’ sloppy seconds? Nah fam, I’ll pass unless if any of them say anything that’s worth a response.”

Tyler sighs for a moment and rubs his eye.

“All this talking is making me fucking tired, bro. Like I just want to get in that ring and smash some bros - pause - but in reality my biggest worry is Sena and I being the last two. No matter what fam, you give me your best. If I have to eliminate my partner then I want to leave it all on the table. People have ruined friendships over the OWA World Championship. They’ve destroyed relationships, entire families - wait didn’t fucking Arata KILL Bishop for the fucking belt!? Like bruh, entire wars were fought over this damn title, so it has to be worth something right? Now that I think about it, pro wrestling is more than high school…”

Tyler cracks a grin.

“It’s the fucking Middle Ages.”

Alyssa Grace, DT The Ruler and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Moongoose McQueen
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 7th 2023, 10:46 pm by Moongoose McQueen
“Goodbye Yellow Brick Road” 


(Moongoose McQueen is shirtless, sitting in a dark room on the floor with a single light, shining above him. As the Clash of the Titans match for the OWA World title Looms, McQueen, sitting in a mediation poses, eyes closed takes a deep breath in and out. A single potted plant besides him, begins to blossom, almost as if responding to the energy being emitted from Moongoose. McQueen opens his eyes and leans towards the flower, a lily and smells it. He lets off a sigh of contention, a smirk, and turns towards the camera.) 


Let’s be real here. I’ve done this long enough to know I don’t need to hear what everyone has to say in regards of the Clash. I don’t need to prepare 3-4 different monologue about why everyone sucks and I’ll be the one to win. The greatest strategy I can offer to anyone when it comes to this time of the year is to only focus on yourself. Block out what everyone has to say, condition and focus yourself, and see through to the end. For a few times I’ve been in one of these, I’ve one once in a different company, and I’ve come pretty close to the end in others.  It works for me, so to imagine responding to everyone talk their shit and gameplan is complete lunacy. So in the end, I’ll just be focusing on myself.


Yet this year, it’s different. I’ve been meditating, I’ve been quiet. Not because of the recent loss I’ve taken, after all, I’ve never let a loss stop me from doing everything I can to win a war. But I’ve been conflicted. As you see, I couldn’t focus on the clash, because deep down, I don’t feel it. While I’m sure everyone involved in this match will talk about how they can picture themselves at the end, the last man standing, pointing at the sign, that says Final Destination, knowing they will main event. That they “made it.” 


Even knowing that the OWA World Heavyweight Title is on the line, every simulation I played in my mind for this clash, lose, but more importantly, winning, I can’t help but see myself, title in my hand, looking right at it… and disappointed. Because now? Now I get it. I didn’t get the call to come back because OWA needed me. No… I got the call to come back, precisely because of the OWA World Heavyweight Championship, or better yet, who is holding it. I got the call to come back because Scott Oasis needed me, and quite frankly, that doesn’t sit right with me. 


Like these styles of matches for the world title has happened before. However, typically the title on the line was vacated in order to crown the man who manages to out last 29 other participants. As much as I would love to hold that world title once more, I simply cannot shake it off. The reality is, every single person vying for that world title in this clash, thinking this is their moment, their opportunity of a lifetime… is nothing more than a goon for the boss. 


This isn’t a road to Final Destination, this is a witch hunt, and I know now, I was brought back specifically to help remove the title from Stark. Now Stark, he and I, we go way back. We have history. I knew him back in the day when he was a rookie, but the man I see holding that championship now is hardly the man I recognize back then. To me, he is no more than a mere stranger holding something I want. And if I really wanted it, deep down, I know I can pull every single play in the book to absolutely destroy him just like I did Kenny Drake. I may be a changed man, trying to do good, but Tigers don’t change their stripes, and Scorpions still keeps their stingers, and I can very well be the most dangerous man that I was when I was desperate to claim the OWA World Heavyweight TItle. 


I made deals with the devil, I sold my humanity and relentlessly made Kenny Drake and his family suffer, I poured everything, my money, my life, my tears, bloods, and sweat to set up the stage when I won, because ladies and gentleman, that is the kind of visionary that I am that sets me apart from the 29 men in this match. I am and always will be in a league of my own that cannot be match or touched, and I will say with the utmost confidence that if Scott Oasis called me, told me “Moongoose, I don’t like this guy.. Stark, representing my show, my company, and now he is holding the one thing that was most precious to you and making a mockery out of it.”


And I, Moongoose McQueen, know that I absolutely can and would get the job done, removing Stark from the picture, better than anyone on this roster, especially if it means I would get my hand on THE OWA World Heavyweight Championship.


But Scott forgot two things…. One, I’m insulted that you think I’d need 28 other men in that ring to get that job done…. And Two, as much as I love the spotlight, being the center of attention, and holding the world title…. I hate dickless authority figures far far more, and wouldn’t agree to do the job for the likes of you. Because as much as I can disregard Stark, no man should have to defend his championship this way to prove his worth, and with complete honesty, I am disgusted with you and every single person in this match that just wants to win. 


Open your eyes! You are all being used. Winning this Clash, to me, has lost all value and integrity. While I know many of you didn’t have those to begin with, only focusing on fame and cementing their legacy, there are a few, I’d hope would understand. 


I’ll say it. The only person I want to see win this year… is Stark… retaining his OWA World Heavyweight Championship as a huge “Fuck you” to Scott Oasis, because he forgets, I’ve spent a majority of my career, being put down and not being given an opportunity to shine, and now you all are doing the same to Stark. 


So Stark, if you are paying attention, I know we aren’t friends and we don’t look eye to eye. But I stand in solidarity with you with this bullshit. While I haven’t had an impressive outing, not knowing why I was even back, it’s clear as day now what I’ve been brought back to do. 


(Moongoose stands up as men from the shadow and places their jackets on his back, akin to his attire from his previous days.)


I’m here to fuck shit up, because no one…. And I mean.. No one uses Moongoose McQueen as a goon, a pawn, a puppet. I’m not here to serve Oasis or the fans. I’m here because of me, and as much as I would love to be the World Champion once more…. I can’t help, as a visionary, see just how much more hilarious it would be if Stark…. Won. Just….think about it…


(Moongoose chuckles….he chuckles more, before letting out a roar of laughter… that turns into cackles. As he laughs, the lights are turned on, showing a legion of his men and the boys, and a mysterious woman standing in the background, hidden by the shadows. They all begin to laugh obnoxiously.)


Just how pissed off would Scott be! How disappointed everyone would be in themselves for failing to do something this simple?! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!


(Moongoose raises his fist and stops laughing, and the rest of his men follows. Moongoose fixes his composure before turning back to the camera).


Oh… this is gonna be fun. Imagine, bringing me, the disaster artist, the mastermind, the great tactician to come back to end Stark’s reign…. Oh, we’ll just wait and see. 


(Moongoose snaps his finger lights behind him turn off, his men disappearing in the background, before the room goes dark, a single feint smile and glowing eyes can be seen before turning to pitch black. )

Alyssa Grace, DT The Ruler and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Tomomi Shinozaki
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 7th 2023, 10:28 pm by Tomomi Shinozaki
(A focused Tomomi Shinozaki can be seen in a gym working up a sweat. She's using a punching bag to perfect her kicks, and from the looks of it, she's been at it for hours. The daylight is gone, no one else seems to be in the gym, and with sweat pouring down her face, Tomomi's focus still hasn't wavered. Sitting in a stool in the corner, her Sensei Kenji sits, watching her every move; making sure she's doing everything with perfect execution.) 

Sensei Kenji: Good Tomomi, very good. Here, take a break. 


(Sensei Kenji picks up a towel, and Tomomi's water bottle and tosses both to her. She wipes off the sweat first, before downing a bunch of water.) 

Sensei Kenji: Those kicks look crisp, strong! You're getting better every single day. 


(Tomomi nods, before drinking more water) 

Tomomi Shinozaki: I knew clearing my head, and going back to Japan would give me some clarity... 


(Tomomi pauses and gives a big smile to Kenji) 

Tomomi Shinozaki: And I'm still so happy that you're here... You have no idea! 


(Kenji waves his hand seemingly brushing that off.) 

Sensei Kenji: We have a lot to do still. I know that working out by yourself, and working out like this can only give you so much, so I had a thought. 

Tomomi Shinozaki: A thought you say? Whatever would that be? 

Sensei Kenji: Well you remember my other student, Suzu Ogawa? I was wondering if maybe we can get her over here, and have her be a sparing partner. Just a thought. 

Tomomi Shinozaki: Would she really just move here to spare with me? That seems to be asking a whole lot. 

Sensei Kenji: Well, it doesn't have to be full-time, just bring her in every now and then. She's very talented, and it would be good for her to get a taste of what it's like here overseas. Also, she really does look up to you. 

Tomomi Shinozaki: I mean I don't want to stunt her growth or anything, but if you think that's best for both of us then.. I don't see why not. But, we should really be thinking about the upcoming battle royal. A lot of people talked since the last time I did. Some kind, some not so much. 

Sensei Kenji: Does it bother you? Either way? 

Tomomi Shinozaki: Nah, whatever they say won't change a thing. I've worked really hard, and I remember who I am. As a matter of fact, I don't think that anyone knows who I really am except me, and you. I'm really excited about this upcoming match. Even if it doesn't go the way I want it to, I know that I'm feeling invigorated, and no matter what; I did my best. It's my first match back, and any experience is good experience. The alternative would be sitting at home, maybe doing lower-level indy stuff. Here I'm in front of a huge audience, tons of people cheering me on! And what's coolest about it is that my parents and everyone at home can see me weekly. It's not like they have to come down to some run-down building to watch me wrestle. But I swear they're going to watch me succeed. I'm not ok with just going through the motions, and patting myself on the back for getting through it. This is a dream job for so many; having that loser mentality is just not worth it. I lose, ok, I work harder. I give it a better effort next time. No matter what, I'm not going to win every match. No matter what I'm going to pick new things apart, and I'm going to get better. New environment, new people, new opponents, all variables that can help or hurt me. As long as I keep my head up, and know exactly what I'm doing in there, there's no way I can fail. The only way I fail is if I quit, and I'm not going to quit, not today, and not ever. 


(Sensei Kenji lets out a little chuckle, and puts his arm over Tomomi's shoulder.) 

Sensei Kenji: Tomomi, I have trained you since you were a teenager. I have watched you go through every high, and low. If anyone knows what kind of wrestler you are, it's me. I have trained a ton of people, and I can safely say, that you are one of, if not the best, I've ever trained. I don't want you to go and get a big head because of that, but I want to be upfront with you. You are the trainee that I put the most time and energy into, and do you know why? It's because I saw something in you, that I had never seen in someone before. Sure, you have the athleticism, you have the ability, but you know what you have more than anyone else? 


(He points to his chest.) 

Sensei Kenji: Heart. All the time that I've trained you, all the time working out in the gym, I never saw you quit. Sure you had doubts, through struggle doubt will come. But you got through it every single time, and you persevered. Now, I feel that you faced your biggest challenge, and overcame it. You came all the way here to a distant land, alone, and it didn't go the way you wanted it to. And although you took a break, you didn't give up. And that's what speaks most about you. The fact that you do what's right for you, to take the best steps for your success in the future. Do what you have to; do what is necessary for the mission. Never forget what you overcame to get where you are today. Because kid, I'm proud as hell of you. 


(Tomomi's eyes start to well up a little, and she lunges forward hugging Sensei Kenji.) 

Tomomi Shinozaki: Thank you... 


(Tomomi lets go, and Kenji gets a serious look about him.) 

Sensei Kenji: Alright, alright enough of that, you have opponents to respond to. Let's get to it. Firstly, your old nemesis Dr. Bethany Hastings surprisingly had some nice things to say about you. 


(Tomomi shrugs) 

Tomomi Shinozaki: I don't know if I really care. I'm not really looking for her approval. All the stupid stuff she was saying to me all those months ago, I really can't be bothered to look at her with any respect. I'm proud that I was able to wrestle my all that day, and make an impression with her, because I think that match made an impression on a lot of people. My wrestling really shined that night, and it was just a glimpse of what I was capable of doing. I wasn't pinned, I wasn't the one that people had doubts about. That match gave everyone hope. Unfortunately, I think I was just in a position at that time, that nothing other than winning would've done anything for me mentally. But, I'll push my pride aside, and say thank you Bethany; I appreciate your kind words... Although I don't know why you have to put others down to prop me up. But one step at a time I suppose. At that point in time I was really just not myself, but that week I felt different. I felt like if I gave it my all, if I put all I had into that one match, I couldn't fail. I did give my all, and then... I did fail. It was a shot to my heart, and it broke me. I'm sure you're happy to hear that. I'm sure you're happy to hear that you caused me pain and misery. But honestly, it was probably for the best! I took that loss, and it weighed heavy on my brain. I know I had other matches, but that one stung, and it stuck with me. It was really the straw that broke the camel's back. Clearly what I was doing here wasn't working, and I needed to do something. A few months later, here we are. I'm not going to come in and like I'm here now, and it's a foregone conclusion that I am going to be the next great wrestler in OWA. I don't want to get too big of a head, because that's how we make mistakes. Or at least that's how I make mistakes. Expect too much, get embarrassed, yeah... It doesn't ever end well in that aspect. So my expectation is to get a little better, each and every single day. This match, might very well be the biggest breakout match that I could have ever asked for. Or it could just be a step in the right direction. Either way, I'm ready for it. 


(Tomomi let's out a laugh) 

Tomomi: I-I will say one thing though. Don't you think it's kinda sad that a champion would willingly decide, and then divulge the information, that they weren't giving their all at a Pay-Per-View? Isn't that the time when we're supposed to be the best we can be, and make sure that we give everyone their money's worth? You want to try to have some sort of a flex that you're lazy and still able to win? Go for it, but as you continue your lazy ways, and continue to not give everyone in the stands your absolute best, the median line for your best is going to dip. You won't be able to tell, but every time you wrestle you'll just get a little bit worse, and a little bit worse until you're a shell of your former self. It won't take long for me to catch you slipping. We wrestle again, and you try to go below 100%, I can assure you that will be your biggest mistake as a wrestler, and I'll be sure of that. 

Others were nicer of course, like Krysis! Eh, well kinda. Anyway, hi! You heard me right, because before I left, I was a shell of my former self. Like I said to Bethany, you don't notice it happening, but every week you give a little less effort until you just mentally gas out. That's where I was, on E. I needed to step away, and thankfully I did, because now, all of you can see what I can really do. Truth is, I haven't become a "different person". This person has always been me. I was this person in Japan, after a while, but I just had to remember it. Like yeah, I came into wrestling a scared, timid girl. I became better, I became confident. Until OWA came knocking on my door and wanted me to sign with them. I didn't even want to at first, but my Sensei said I was making a huge mistake by not going. He said...


(Sensei Kenji cuts Tomomi off) 

Sensei Kenji: I said don't be stupid, do you know how many chances like this you'll ever get? Probably just the one! 

Tomomi Shinozaki: Right... That is what you said. So I went for it. I wasn't confident, I wasn't ready, but I thought well if the opportunity is now, then it has to be now. So I reverted back to who I was when I first started wrestling, and that was of no use to me. It was of no use to me, or this company. You have to be confident in everything you do in that ring. If you're not believing in what you're doing, then the fans won't either, and your opponents can see what's coming a mile away. I was tipping my pitches, essentially. Now I have that all cleaned up, and I feel like I can take on the world. Just like Sensei Kenji said, this is once in a lifetime opportunity, and there's no way I can let it slip through my fingers. I don't need friends, I don't need companionship with peers, to help me win matches. I have me, and I have Sensei, and that's all I need. My goals, my ambitions, they're necessary. Do you have a calendar? A way to track days, and important events that are coming up? I view my goals, as just dates on a calendar, waiting for me to catch up to them. It's not a bad thing for me to have goals, obtainable goals might I add. The last time I had a championship match, if you ask me, I almost one the darn thing. So who's to say that I'm not able to win this match? I was at one of my lowest points, and I still was that close to winning. So you think you're going to win? That's fine, I want you to give it your all. I don't want any cheap wins here. If I want to be looked at as the best, then I have to beat the best, at their best. I'm not someone like Bethany that's going to just take matches off. That will never be me. 


(Tomomi looks back at Kenji who gives a nod, before moving on to the next opponent.) 

Sensei Kenji: At least Bea kind of apologized? I guess? 

Tomomi Shinozaki: Well she kind of had no choice, what she said was very uninspiring. Bea you can blame my vacancy, and other opponents for your inability to come up with anything proficient about me, but at the end of the day that comes down to you. It speaks volumes honestly. You said the words, you get the blame. You just go with what everyone else says? So, what you're saying is, if everyone comes out here just talking trash about you, burying you, I'm supposed to go along with it because it's probably right? Well that paints me into a corner, because I have a functional human brain, and I can produce my thoughts about how I view someone. You wanted to be lazy like Bethany and bring some half effort to the table because you thought nothing of me. Well here's what I have pulled from what you have said. You're lazy, you just go with the crowd because of mob mentality and have no way of actually sticking out from the crowd because of this. You have done no research on me because you didn't think that you would have to seeing as I wasn't very successful before. You don't think having someone that is close to me here in America as any sort of advantage for my wrestling even though he taught me everything I know, which got me here. Even after I said that I felt so lonely before because it was a new country where I didn't know anyone, and had no one to talk to about my struggles. Do you see the disconnect here? You say that Sensei Kenji being here is showing that I can't cut it on my own... Well maybe not yet. But isn't it weird that you bring up me being alone, and yet I'm not anymore? So what does it matter if I can make it on my own or not,  when I'm quite literally not alone? Sooooo with that said wouldn't that mean that what you said about Sensei being here not making a difference totally invalid to begin with? You may be a fantastic wrestler, I honestly don't doubt that... But I'm not seeing your logic. And with no logic outside the ring, I don't know how you can have any in the ring. Which means maybe I can take advantage of that fact. You might just do, it without thinking. No next step, just head first into whatever pops up in your mind... Which would help me out a lot. Because I was like that, and it didn't work. But don't worry, once you fail against me, don't fret... I hear... From you, that JET is hiring! 

Sensei Kenji: Ok kid, calm down, you're getting a little snippy. 

Tomomi Shinozaki: I'm fine! 

Sensei Kenji: Lastly, Felix didn't talk about you, but April Song did. 


(A smile comes across Tomomi's face) 

Tomomi Shinozaki: I heard. You know I know April's been around, she's been successful. And to hear her say what she said, is actually.. I don't know, I'm happy. A lot of people like to talk down to me, because of my past here. But she can see through that, and see me for who I really am. April I have a ton of respect for you. Thank you for what you said I appreciate it. I have nothing but good things to say about you. It's going to be a thrill of a lifetime to not only compete against you, but possibly get a win over you. Coming back here these are the matches I came back for. Going against people like you; proving myself against people like you. You understand me, you understand what I went through when I first got here. There is a learning curve to say the least with some of this stuff. To put me up there with Azumi Goto, I'm lost for words. Just imagine what you'll think when I actually do something here. To think that you think I could be one of the best of my generation? Well, I'm honored, I'm touched, I don't know what else to say. Thank you. But yes, to be that person that you made me out to be, I have to beat people like you. So if you stand in my way, over the top rope you go! But thanks for being cool. 

Sensei Kenji: Well that's it! What do you want to do now? 


(Tomomi playfully rolls her eyes.) 

Tomomi Shinozaki: Train duh! 


(Sensei nods, and gets behind the bag to hold it in place as Tomomi starts kicking it in different variations. The scene fades to black as Tomomi continues to work.) 

Alyssa Grace, DT The Ruler, Krysis and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DT The Ruler
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 7th 2023, 9:32 pm by DT The Ruler


“I know who I am.”

 OWA Promos - Page 3 Dt_the38

 
(In a private home outside of New York City, DT The Ruler was shown, resting in the living room, hands folded in front of him on a table, with his eyes closed in meditation as his face was pointed downward. Next to him was a cup of tea, half-full, and incense was burning in the room)

I had a dream...again.


(DT The Ruler took a deep breath, taking in the smell of the incense and clearing his mind)

In this other dream I experienced while in the midst of preparing my body for the coming Clash contest, I saw my past self. See that past self, Mr. Donovan T. Washington, I abandoned for multiple reasons, but one of the reasons I stepped away was because while playing many of the expensive games that needed to be played to gain and maintain an upper-hand, I soon saw I was not winning. With the finances I scrounged up at that time, it was a waste to attempt to partake in the politics of politics. But even in Professional Wrestling, I wasn’t winning there, either. Not enough, at least, to mean something. I was stagnant, floating around after losing the CWF World Heavyweight Championship and was forced to fight off many of my past adversaries-
 
????: BOO MOTHERFUCKER!

OWA Promos - Page 3 The_be10

(DT The Ruler opened his eyes near immediately and turned around to see a husky man, arrogantly smiling)

DT The Ruler: What the FUCK MAN?!

????: I bet you thought I’d let you monologue in peace, huh? Nah, man! I’m in this shit, too!

DT The Ruler: Really, you need to go.

“The Beast” Donovan T: WHY?! I’m just a part of you as everyone else is! You think those other two matter more?!

DT The Ruler: Y’all need to equally leave me the fuck alone.

“The Beast” Donovan T: NO! You know NO ONE CAN GET AWAY FROM ME. NO ONE ESCAPES ME! NOT EVEN ME!

DT The Ruler: ...You do realize how stupid that sounds, right?

“The Beast” Donovan T: DOES IT MATTER AT THIS POINT? I don't know if you notice, but you're pretty much talking to yourself.

DT The Ruler: And you should notice I’m not you anymore, and for good reason. Fat, belligerent, unhinged, random. You- well, I- at that time was at my worst, my most depraved and emotional. Getting with random whores. I can’t even remember if I was doing drugs then.

“The Beast” Donovan T: WHO YOU CALLING FAT?! Plus, everyone needs a Ho Phase. You skipped college and been through Hell in this Wrestling Business, bruh. YOU NEEDED TO BECOME ME MORE THAN YOU WANNA ADMIT. You wanna end up frustrated on Table Talks like Ayesha Curry?

DT The Ruler: Good lord. And I don’t think anyone wants to be like her mentally. But I can’t be you, either. With the way you’re screaming and frothing like a rabid Pitbull, you’d probably fit well in OWA.

“The Beast” Donovan T: SO WHAT IF I WOULD?! THEY GOT KILLERS, MONSTERS, GHOSTS, PROBABLY A FEW ZOMBIES, DEATHMATCHES, WARS WITH GODS, WARS WITH DUDES THAT THINK THEY’RE GODS, AND A WHOLE BRAND DEDICATED TO HOS! I WOULD FUCKING LOVE IT THERE!

DT The Ruler: *sighs* Seriously, you need to stop AND you need to disappear.

“The Beast” Donovan T: NO! YOU STOP IT! DAWG, REALLY: STOP IT ALREADY! YOU KNOW DAMN WELL YOU GOTTA GO INTO THIS MATCH LIKE HOW I COME THROUGH, RUNNING TO THE RING, STRAIGHT TO THE POINT, GOING RAWR 6 LIKE A DUNGEON DRAGON! BOOM SHAKA LAKA IN THAT SUMBITCH! PUNCH TO THE FACE OF SOME DUMBASS BITCH. KICK TO THE FUCKING HEAD OF ANOTHER POOR BASTARD. YOU GOTTA GET THAT KILLA INSTINCT GOING AGAIN.

DT The Ruler: *sighs* You can stop now-

“The Beast” Donovan T: HELL NO! HELL MOTHA FUCKING NO! YOU NEED TO TAP INTO THAT BEAST, THAT SAVAGE, THAT UNSTOPPABLE ANIMAL THAT HELPED YOU SURVIVE IN JAIL, THAT MONSTER THAT HELPED YOU SURVIVE THE STREETS, AND FUCK EVERYONE UP! THROW ‘EM OVER THE ROPE TO THE OUTSIDE! THROW ‘EM IN THE CROWD! THROW THEM IN THE OCEAN! THROW THE WHOLE ROSTER IN A DUMPSTER AT ONCE! You need to just make sure no matter what happens in that match, no matter what number you get, no matter who wanna step to you like they matter, YOU WIN at the end!

DT The Ruler: Next thing, you’ll tell me to bring Mika Tan back.

“The Beast” Donovan T: BRING THAT BITCH, TOO! Well, she kinda old now, so get like Rae Lil Black or that Kazumi ho. Maybe hire someone Black this time!

DT The Ruler: I... I appreciate the “suggestion”, but I’ll pass on that idea.


 
????: As. You. Should.

 
(DT The Ruler heard another familiar voice and looked around, seeing the whole area turn to darkness. “The Beast” suddenly disappeared, unable to be found, nowhere in sight, and in the few glimmers of light was a shadowy but confident figure)

DT The Ruler: ............................You.

????: Remember me?

(DT The Ruler looked and squinted his eyes, but then let the figure continue on)
 
????: I’m sure you do. Because even though those other parts of you dominate for a short while, when I appeared, it was for the long haul. And for good reason, good sir. I am you more than anyone else you can think of. I am you at your most complete form. I am you at your best. You see a big reason that... “Beast” was forced to be toned down in the Alpha Wrestling League was because in his belligerence, his incoherent exclamations of brutality, under all that rageful rambling, deep down he was not a winner. Just like the other sides of you, he was physically strong, but he was mentally you at your weakest, a true byproduct of a sport and business that chews people up and spits them out like Hollyweird and the Music Industry. To be the Top Tier talent you know you are, to be amongst the other legends of the ring and have your name have the same ring as Omar in The Wire or even like Batman in Gotham City, you knew deep down that living out your career short-tempered like Donald Duck and entering every circumstance like a Bull in a China Shop, destroying everything clumsily like the Tasmanian Devil, was unsustainable. Revealing to everyone your highest level of self was the best thing you ever did. To this day, it’s your most successful self, your most resilient self, and it is indeed the perfect combination of your best traits.

DT The Ruler: That has always been understood. The formula for success has been created a long time ago through many trials, through many struggles, and the knowledge and skill needed I gained prior to even returning to the ring recently.

(The mysterious being pulled out a cigar and lit it, smoking it freely while looking at DT The Ruler)

????: True. The most important thing you gained by becoming your best self was self-awareness. You need it in order to control your circumstances. You need it in order to advantage who you are over other people. By being self-aware of your strengths and weaknesses, you can regularly improve without having to become a radical characteristic. That’s what separates you from all these other people, as you know and regularly display a mental and physical prowess beyond most people’s expectations and are a constant threat in any and every situation. It was like that in the Alpha Wrestling League, a place where you steamrolled everyone in ways they were not ready for. And it’s developing towards that in OWA. Your success so far speaks for itself. Two titles in a year and multiple defenses for both, but both of us know it’s not over. Job isn’t done, but you are aware enough to know that.

DT The Ruler: I am.

????: Then I can continue. (The mysterious man moved closer, still not revealing themselves very much, keeping to the shadows and taking a few noticeable steps) A sign of awareness for this match coming is understanding that you cannot focus on any one individual too much. I know there are people you specifically want to defeat, but you cannot zoom in on them. This contest coming is an over-the-top-rope challenge, much like that Gold Rush contest from AWL, and in that contest: you never put any one man over another. You spend too much energy on one person, you end up overlooking everyone else.

DT The Ruler: I understand that very well.

????: You should. Some of your opponents don’t, even if they front like they do. And that’s a place you can strike. I heard one of those boys, the one named Noah Kreiger, the one you lost your Outlaw Championship to...

DT The Ruler: Yes, him.

????: Yes, him. He doesn’t understand it, and I can tell just by the way he spoke about you. You see, if he’s been paying attention- which I doubt- he’d be aware of a couple of things. First of all, despite winning the Outlaw Championship, he only won by a hair. He barely got the pinfall, and he talked as if he dominated you to the point of unconsciousness or to the point you were forced to submit to a hold he executed. In fact, the circumstances outside of that contest are what made you angriest: the immediate Belt Design change, the quickness they demonstrated in announcing his title win and brushing you to the side, the lack of a rematch. You brought prestige and worth to a championship many forget he even had in his possession after you lost it, and even to this day: I can barely recollect that he is OWA Spartan Champion. Like Arata Asakura with the Outlaw Title now, Mr. Kreiger seems to not have your ability to increase the worth of a championship in his possession. Honest truth, it feels like a running gag throughout much of OWA. People win matches for belts and treat anything that’s not a World Title as a filler arc in their career. You know as a businessman that you have to be able to sell not just yourself but your possessions as the highest in the land, and he like many others does not have that capability. But one other thing he did say recently was even more egregious, wasn’t it?

DT The Ruler: Yes. The boy said if we meet in the ring, he’s going to “put me to rest once and for all”.

????: The nerve of that boy to speak such gibberish. The absolute gall of such a commoner to talk above his weight class in terms of actions. As a man, Mr. Kreiger should know that in life, the only thing you own is your word, and a Man is only as good as his word, and making impossible claims, promises, or threats is a sign of immaturity. And that alone tells us he’s not focused on this match in a way that matters. One second, he talks about the possibility of becoming a double-champion at Clash of the Titans- much like you did back at Game Over- but then believes he’s going to be able to do anything to you after BARELY winning against you. Emphasis on BARELY. That tells me Mr. Kreiger has no self-awareness and is OK at fabrication. I doubt he has the ability to do anything against a man who fought head-on against the other favorites of this very organization without remorse, a man who nearly was killed by a psychotic degenerate in CYKA, a man who stood to a literal demon after being possessed by them in their domain, a man who literally went to Hell and back for their cause and the good of their business associates, a man who survived crashing off a ladder onto a vehicle not long after going to War, and then survived an attack from a damn tiger and threw them back into their cage. And kept fighting against two other degenerates who were on their second attempt to do all but take his life. Ever since you lost that Outlaw Title, you have faced many obstacles and adversaries, most of which are higher than a Noah Kreiger. You have fought for a higher cause that supersedes a rematch against a Noah Kreiger. Him believing he can put anyone- nonetheless you- “to rest” in a Clash match should tell you he is very short-sighted and self-absorbed, because for him to do so: he’ll have to go all out beyond his actual abilities and flat-out kill you, and we both know he can’t. I can tell it still hurts him that you did not show him courtesy he did not earn nor deserve, as he is a rookie who had a handful of matches and no standout qualities going into your confrontation with him. I can tell he still harbors feelings towards your show of apathy in regards to him dedicating your match with him to his dead trainer. And with you going into The Clash, you still don’t have to see him as any greater a threat than any other current or former champion. You continue to treat him like you treat everyone else in the contest: as a mere man. He is nothing more than someone else to eliminate. Special Treatment is for special people, which includes you because last year: you were closer to enduring the whole ordeal after being 9 of 40.

DT The Ruler: I know this all. I am aware of it all.

(The mysterious man then appeared out of the shadows and looked at DT The Ruler)


OWA Promos - Page 3 Dt_the39

DT The Ruler: He will be taken care of like every other in the contest. I also am aware of everything at stake in this contest. As much as I’d love for it to be just fighting for the World Title, this match coming is bigger than just that.

????: It is, isn’t it? And that’s a sign of maturity for you: you can see both the forest and the trees. You see, you and I differ in one obvious way: allegiances. Truth be told, I envy you. The “Don’t Trust Anybody” way of living life has limits, but it would be good sometimes to be able to conduct business with multiple people confidently. Back in the day, in AWL, I didn’t follow anyone or their ideas. I didn’t stand by anyone for any reason. It was me against The World. I went my own way and did it alone all the way because I was constantly burned by others prior to that. But this time, in OWA, you aligned yourself with that boy, Raivo. You aligned yourself with that Giovante Reese man. You aligned yourself with the sister of your frenemy. You aligned yourself with that monster, Maggall. Some may see that co-op as a sign of weakness, but I understand it for obvious reason, namely Raivo. He’s one of the only people who understands what this match means for us. Not just for you and him, but also what it means for FTM going forward. OWA wants to see you both stagnate and fall off the map. They want to see you “stop ruining OWA”. And that’s when you say “fuck their opinion”. The place is already rotten. Many saviors and hopefuls have stepped into OWA, and most have fallen, whether it was due to self-importance or due to the excess their body and mind could not handle. They may be highlighting the Frontline guys, they may be even highlighting Jason Long and Stark, but this is your chance, the one thing you and Raivo always wanted. What makes anyone believe they can contend?

DT The Ruler: Stupidity.

????: Exactly. I’ll leave you with this, good sir: you go into that contest at Clash of the Titans against the rest of Kingdom, against the very men who do not belong in your ring, and you go in there ready to break every single one of them. Take pity on not a single one of those men, as they do not deserve the same courtesy. That OWA World Championship is the highest prize in the land, a prize that some are willing to kill for, a prize one Michael Bishop came back from the dead for, a prize that you and Raivo only had one chance to gain while some of these other guys have had multiple. Seize the day, I say. Become The Man The World Revolves Around again...
 
(DT The Ruler was then shown in the living room again, eyes opened, but everything unchanged from before. The lights were normal. The tea was still next to him. The incense still burned. And he was alone there with his thoughts)


 
I know what needs to be done.


But I needed to refresh myself as to who I am.


(DT The Ruler stood up in the living room and walked around, stopping at a square mirror hanging on the wall. He then eyed it with a somber expression, seeing his past selves one at a time, and continued talking)


Sometimes you just need to spend some time alone to realize that again. Just be away with your thoughts and remember why you’re still around. And I took the chance for a short period of time. With this coming Clash contest, with the OWA World Championship on the line, I understand what is at stake. Mr. Raivo also understands what is at stake. Not just the title but control of Kingdom is at stake for both of us. Direction going into Final Destination is at stake. And For The Minorities’ battle to stand atop of OWA is at stake. Myself and Mr. Raivo especially have been fighting for months, have looked violence and death in the eyes without blinking for months, have consistently stood to any and everyone in our way for months for this type of scenario to happen again. And neither of us give a damn who is standing in our way. No one gets preferential treatment. No one gets treated like they fought harder than us, like they put themselves and their reputations on the line on a nightly basis like we have. No one is going to be treated like they are a greater threat than any other. Not even the winner from last year in Mr. Michael Bishop or the current champion is getting treated like he is a special target. Everyone is fair game to get their asses sent sailing to the outside.


And I want to emphasize that especially considering one Mr. Scott Oasis being hellbent on seeing Mr. Stark leave Clash of the Titans with nothing to his name. There is reason I have spoken very little about Mr. Stark going into this contest, why I have not said much about him, and that’s because I don’t care about stopping him exclusively. OWA has brought much disdain to itself. The hatred that men like even Mr. Chad Ecclestone have for OWA is not something for me to change. Myself and Mr. Raivo are not going into The Clash to make Kingdom and any other part of OWA feel more welcoming and comfortable, especially when it did nothing to treat us as such. Pain and misery and violence is buried in OWA’s foundation to the core, and all we’ve done is ensure we survive the perils that have taken many others down. But in the case of Mr. Stark not leaving with the championship: the only thing that needed to happen to guarantee he won’t be champion after the dust settles... is includes For The Minorities in the contest. You see, he already out-slithered a snake in Mr. Jason Long for the belt in the first place. He even managed to make it out of #OWA5 unscathed against some big names of OWA’s past. But one thing Mr. Stark mentioned to them is how he should’ve never been facing them in the first place. He should be facing others on the roster worthy of the opportunity and his time, and two of those names were “Raivo” ... and mine.


I should consider it an honor to be shouted out, right? No; I know better. I’m pretty keen on these mental games people play through words. Mr. Stark is no different than any other flip-flopper on the roster. I still remember what he said to me before facing him in my return match, saying that I no longer was that fabled, mythological Ruler of Men everyone grew to fear in AWL. Before I even returned, he wrongly assumed he knew me. After he got a lucky break and a pin, that man walked around OWA talking as if he slayed that same monster that mystified him with its aura many years ago, that same monstrosity that horrified him with his abilities in the ring and molded his perspective of what a Professional Wrestler could become. The duality of a man rears its head through not just him but many others, but despite that: my goal going into Clash of the Titans is not to impress him. My goal is not even to show him that the monster he imagined can come out at any time, as that being still dwells within me. No.


My goal is to win.


I could push to hold multiple titles at once. I could challenge every single individual one-on-one in OWA and make all efforts to defeat them. And even if I do those things, there will be someone who idiotically acts as if my accomplishments mean little. If myself and Mr. Raivo dominating all comers in the Tag Team Division gets talked down about, if my dominance as Outlaw Champion gets downplayed, I’m sure there will be That Guy always waiting to jump out the window and scream against myself, Mr. Raivo, or any other member of For The Minorities. But once again, my main goal going into Clash of the Titans isn’t to shut them up.


My goal is to win.


All I fight for is moments like this, battles similar to this, situation where someone gets the chance to overcome all other hindrances and transcend their current situation. Looking at the roster overall and hearing everyone else place their bid verbally as the man to bet on in this coming contest, speak as if they are the hungriest of everyone. And that’s all fine and dandy; they can express themselves however they want. But few have fought like I have. Few have fought like Mr. Raivo has. And I’d be damned if we go into this contest just to watch someone else take what we are both good enough to do. And once again...


My goal is to win.


I know who I am and what I represent in that ring as a veteran that puts his all where needed, that calculates his moves and thinks ahead. But I understand that this match is not predictable. It’s not just ‘the strongest wins” because that honestly makes it easier. All senses have to be firing off to avoid elimination. And that’s where I shine as The Ruler. I dreamed again and saw I cannot 100% be that Beast or that Ruler of the past. I am be much, much greater than that now, and they all will see who their Master and Ruler is come Clash of the Titans.



 
(DT The Ruler looked away from the mirror and walked towards the camera, with it fading away as he approached it)

VaeVictisBD, Scott Oasis, Alyssa Grace, Darkane, Mami's Favorite Chew Toy, Elijah Hampton, Remington Ivory Prescott and have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by DT The Ruler on June 8th 2023, 9:21 am; edited 2 times in total
Dr. Bethany Hastings
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 7th 2023, 3:31 pm by Dr. Bethany Hastings


GREED



Back at the Memorial Day rally in Baltimore, Dr. Bethany Hastings holds the crowd in the palm of her hand. The smug grin on her face makes it obvious that they’re giving her precisely the reaction she’s looking for. Standing nearby, Leona becomes increasingly focused on the protestors in the distance, as her master’s words bring them towards a boiling point.

“And make no mistake, it’s not incompetence or blind malice that’s destroying our society… its greed. Greed for progress at any cost, greed for every last drop of productivity and wealth that can be squeezed out of the beleaguered middle class, greed for personal glory and status.”

Slamming her fist down on the podium with sudden force, Dr. Hastings’ voice rises higher as she gestures to the teeming crowd.

“I, for one, have had enough of seeing my fellow Americans forced to be content with scraps, tossed to them by those who hoard the real wealth. Wealth that’s been siphoned from struggling, hard-working men and women. Wealth that they have no right in claiming for themselves. Not even in the bread and circuses that the ruling class use to keep us complacent and entertained can one find refuge from this corrosive greed. You only need to look at Odyssey to see the proof of my words. So many bright, talented women who could, perhaps, do some good, provide some positive role models, or even just take a meaningful stand for their beliefs… instead, blinded by their lust for glory, the endless ecstasy of gold.”

“Forget the Clash itself, and consider the true natures of the two women doing battle for the brand’s top championship. Skylar, a consummate, cutthroat capitalist, who would bend the will of this entire nation in the desperate quest to add a few more zeros to the end of her already overflowing bank accounts. Or the lioness who reigns supreme over the ring, Diantha, someone who I once viewed as a worthwhile champion… now fully given into the madness of her own, all-encompassing ego.”

“I wish the rot only went so deep, ladies and gentlemen… but all one has to do is take a brief glance at our elected officials to see that–”

Bethany’s fiery speech is cut short again, as the screen fades to black and we hear the Doctor’s recorded voice over the darkness. She sounds so much different, now that she’s not performing for a live crowd. The angry, righteous voice of a demagogue has been replaced by the measured, analytical tones of a therapist.

“Here we are, then, at the middle of the pack. The painfully, excruciatingly average women who make up the majority of the roster.

Allow me to preface this by saying I have nothing against any of you, not specifically. Oh, you all have your faults, and many of you are guilty of crimes against decency, but I do not hold these flaws and sins against you. Not personally. Because I understand that none of you are strong enough to break away from the poisoned river of mainstream consensus. At the end of the day, your flaws are the flaws of Odyssey as a whole, and none of your own doing.

You see? I’m not a bad person. I don’t hate any of you, despite everything you’ve done – or failed to do – to deserve my animosity. My hatred, my ire, my disgust, is reserved for those who have had a real hand in transforming this brand into the cesspool that it presently is… and none of you have the capability to accomplish such a shift in the zeitgeist. No, you’re nothing more than mindless fish, swimming blindly along the current without stopping to wonder where it’s leading you.

Such a misdemeanor isn’t worthy of my hatred. The only thing I feel for any of you is pity… and, admittedly, a vague curiosity for how your minds work. But let’s not get too ahead of ourselves, right?

Ms. Brookes, it seems we’re destined to meet again. I’ll be the bigger woman here and offer an apology for siccing Leona on you in my first title defense. I’m sure you understand the gravity of the situation, just as I’m sure you will agree that I couldn’t risk my first test as Sparks champion turning into a handicap match as Llorona intended it to be. While I didn’t fear you or Tomomi as individuals, the prospect of you two ganging up on me in a desperate attempt to rob me of my rightful prize was too real a possibility to ignore.

Let’s not pretend you wouldn’t have done the same thing, if you were in my position. There’s little else I abhor in this world as much as someone who lies to themselves.

Your story in the Omega Wrestling Alliance is one of potential, forever unfulfilled. A woman who could have anything she set her eyes on, if she were willing to remain focused on it, if she were willing to dedicate herself to the hard work required to become a champion, a true idol for the desperate masses who look to us for inspiration and enlightenment.

Sadly, any doubts I had about you being better than my estimation of you have been completely snuffed out. You’re not that kind of woman. You’re not able to put yourself through hell to take what you believe is yours. And in a company full of people who will do whatever it takes to push themselves even a single inch farther, a single step higher, you’re doomed to remain one of professional wrestling’s great ‘what ifs?’

Now, unlike Rebecca, the other woman in that triple threat match did manage to leave an impression on me. Tomomi, the little underdog whose passion and purity of deed set her apart from her fellow countrywomen. I’ll admit that I had her pegged wrong… I truly thought she would serve as little more than a speed bump along the way to me retaining my newly-won title.

And she proved to be anything but. So, let me be the first woman in Odyssey to truly give you your due. Of all the Japanese infesting this company, you’re the best among them by a country mile. And unlike Rebecca, whose laziness holds her back from reaching her true potential, you’re the opposite: your motivation, your energy, your passion, allows you to push far beyond what should be your upper limit.

However, even the most commendable and die-hard of fighting spirits cannot bridge the gap in physical ability that lies between yourself and the upper tier of Odyssey’s roster. And in attempting to do so, you’re only going to find that the flame that burns twice as bright, burns half as long, to use a trite old saying. Still, though, it’s clear you have plenty of gas left in your tank, so to speak. And even more impressive, you can admit your faults without hesitation, without pride, and work to improve upon them with the same tireless stamina that you bring to the ring. A commendable and rare trait here on Odyssey.

After listening to your earlier statement, though, I can’t help but correct you on something. It seems you misunderstood how seriously I was taking you, when we first squared up in that ring. Oh, you thought I stepped into that match giving it my absolute all from the moment the belt rang? Do you honestly believe you truly had me beaten, or even on the ropes, at any moment in our little bout?

How sad. But I guess someone like yourself must cling to whatever hope they can grasp.

You see, that’s the thing, Tomomi. The difference between us. I know you were pushing yourself as hard as you could, in some vain attempt to prove yourself against an obviously superior opponent… but can you say the same about my efforts? You can’t possibly believe I was treating you like a real challenge, can you? You must realize I was merely stringing you along, hoping to study you a bit longer. I think you know, deep down in your heart, that I was just savoring the thrill of competition, rather than going for the kill.

For you, every match is the most important of your career. But me? I’ll save my effort for the battles that truly matter. And unfortunately for you, the Clash of Titans is one of them… so if you think you’ve got a chance of getting revenge, of eliminating me yourself, you really ought to think again.

And since we’re addressing the Asiatic contingent of the roster, I might as well lump the rest of them in after Tomomi. How about the laughable duo of Ruri and Rin? Oh, how far the fearsome entity known as the Golden Dawn has fallen. What was once one of the most respected and feared organizations in the world is now relegated to a few women, one of which very clearly doesn’t want to be involved with any of it. Leaving Ruri aside, I might ask Rin how it feels to so deeply disappoint her father – the man who once stood at the very peak of the OWA – but I suppose it doesn’t matter… if things are to be taken at face value, that man is dead and gone.

And like Al Qaeda without Bin Laden, the formerly prestigious Japanese terror cell is now all-but harmless. A vicious, majestic tiger that once ruled the jungle… now defanged, castrated, and nearly beheaded. But rather than denigrate a name that was once spoken of in hushed, fearful whispers, I think it best to leave the memory of Golden Dawn dead and buried… with what little prestige remains.

Hana Nakajima, however, deserves a bit more of my attention. After all, she has been the catalyst for so much suffering, so much loss. I can’t rightly point to the exact moments that the cracks started to form in her fragile psyche, but it’s clear that Alyssa broke more than her arm at Final Destination… she broke her mind and spirit, as well. She drove Hana, a woman who was once so respectable and noble, completely mad… mad enough to allow that demonic presence to wrap its tendrils even tighter around her. Mad enough to trade her own humanity for the strength necessary to gain vengeance upon those she thought had wronged her… but it seems Hana has realized that one inescapable truth that men have known for millennia: the Devil always lies, my dear. All the damage you’ve caused, to friend and enemy alike, and what do you have to show for it? Nothing but defeat… first in the Great War, and then Marie was kind enough to sweep up the last of your shattered legacy into the dustbin when she took that championship away from you.

And now what are you? A relic of a different time. One of the pillars of the brand, now crumbling into dust, succumbing to the weathered hand of time and falling into disrepair.

Ah, since we’re on the subject of fading legends giving in to temptation, this might be the perfect moment to bring up April Song, a woman who – more than any others in the Clash – deserves the title of ring veteran. Decorum demands that I start with something a bit more pleasant, though. April, thank you for your service. As a woman who’s served in this country’s Air Force, I can’t help but view you as separate from the degenerates, layabouts and subversive elements that make up the rest of the locker room. When you were champion, you didn’t resort to filling the screen with crass sexuality or unhinged narcissism. You were a woman of class, of genuine talent, who made her mark with nothing but raw athleticism and passion for competition.

That woman was someone I might have been able to make a deal with, to help save the future of Odyssey. You see, I don’t want to win because of personal reasons, April. I need to win, because I’m the only person left on this brand who would see Odyssey restored to its former glory. But that didn’t need to be the case. It could’ve been you. I would’ve helped you win, do you realize that? That’s the level of respect – of faith in your motives and morals – that I once had for you.

Well, all that’s gone now. Flushed down the toilet the moment you made a deal with something best left untouched in the shadows and flames. I know it can’t be easy to feel the cold hand of old age begin to wrap itself around you and rob you of your former strength, particularly for a woman who once prided herself on both her in-ring accomplishments and her military career. But you had a choice. You could’ve aged gracefully. You would’ve still had a chance in the Clash, even being the oldest woman in it… because April Song on her worst day is – or was – capable of outdoing most of these other women on their best.

There can be no alliance between us after what you’ve done. Because now, you’re no better than Hana in my eyes: a woman who caved in to their own weakness, and who traded away their humanity to try and achieve something that was beyond their natural ability. But unlike with Hana, I’m not content to watch others struggle, sweat and bleed trying to clean up the mess. No, I think the best way to honor the memory of the woman April Song once was, would be to deal with you myself. Consider it my way of demonstrating to you the respect I once possessed for the only Odyssey World Champion to ever represent something worthwhile.

Time to end all this silliness, before we have another Havoc on our hands, hm?

Speaking of dangerous, though, we have the two women I would least want to face in real combat. The strange duo of Josie Grey and Gwen Harper, two bizarre figures who couldn’t be more different… and yet seem to share a strange bond, all the same. If this Clash were taking place outside of a wrestling ring, if this were some kind of Deadliest Game situation out in the woods where they’re most comfortable… well, I don’t think anyone else would even have a chance against this pair of killers. But therein lies the rub, doesn’t it? Because this isn’t some hunting excursion, woodlands ambush, or back alley knife fight, no matter how much they would like to frame it as such.

Even on Odyssey, there are some rules that remain… despite frequent evidence to the contrary, I’ll admit.

It’s just a pity for you girls that all your resourcefulness and cunning, all that killing instinct and bloodthirstiness, doesn’t fully translate when you step through those ropes and into an OWA ring. If it did, I don’t doubt you’d both be champions right now. But the fact is, professional wrestling is a different game than what you’re both used to, and despite your ability to adapt in life-or-death situations and the strange powers that Gwen has been displaying of late, neither of you are real athletes.

But there’s no shame in that. Not everyone is meant to succeed in the realm of honest competition. Now, I’m far from the romantic type, but you want to know what would really warm my heart? To see you both admit this bizarre, obvious affection you have for the other, and step away from the ring together. Retire from this sport and go live in a nice cabin away from civilization. Gwen could go hunting for meat, while Josie stayed home baking bread and… I don’t know… booby-trapping the premises? Whatever it is she gets up to in her free time, I suppose.

Onto the more traditional pairing of Angelina and Bea, who I can’t help but view as little more than Thotyssey’s bench players. Oh, Bea, I know what you’re going to say: I’m nothing like those classless whores, I’m so much better than Felix and Filth!

That may be true, but you can’t argue that it looks bad when you’ve decided to link up with their charity case Angelina, can you? Then again, with your demonstrated capacity for self-delusion, perhaps you can convince yourself of anything. I certainly know you’ve managed to cope your way into some fantasy world where you didn’t really want my belt, and I didn’t really beat you to retain it. Say what you will about Jessica being the one who took the pin, or about how it was anyone’s match up to that point, or whatever else you need to tell yoursef.

Far be it from me to argue with those who can’t accept reality. Dementia is all-too common among the influencer circle, I hear, something about living one life in the public eye and another in private. It must get truly tiring to put on an act like that 24/7 for your pathetic circle of orbiters and stans, am I right? So tiring, in fact, that I doubt you have anything left in the tank when it comes time to perform in that ring. I know you seemed slower and weaker than your impressive physique would imply… perhaps if you spent less time worrying about follower counts and retweets, and more time worrying about your performance where it matters, you might have been able to do a whole photoshop with the Sparks Championship. Alas.

And Angelina, I know it must hurt playing the idiot little sister to two women far above your level. Having everyone look at you and seeing, as plain as day, that you had less respect, authority and success than your sisters in sin. Apparently it was so painful that you decided to drift away from the pack, leave behind the only people foolish enough to try to uplift and elevate such an obviously mediocre individual, and take up a protege of your own. I do pity Bea, hitching her wagon to your fading star… a star that never really truly was given a chance to shine. Oh, how it must prey on your ego to know that what little you’ve achieved here will be eternally overshadowed by what Filth and Felix have accomplished.

It’s only a matter of time before Bea, your last friend left, leaves you in the dust, too. What will you have then? Nothing but your thoughts… what few that meager brain is capable of forming.

And now, we come to my fellow champion, Marie Bouchard. A woman that some believe has an honest chance at victory in the Clash. And you know, I can’t blame them for falling under her spell, because on paper her record is rather impressive. Three belts for a woman who’s only been in this company a year. Of course, one only needs to consider context – looking at the circumstances behind those victories – to know that she’s not as fearsome as she would have everyone believe.

The thing is, though, I’m not Rebecca Filth. I’m not here to agonize over every tiny detail of every single match  that you’ve had in your brief tenure here. Why should I? You know as well as I do that you’re nothing but a fraud. Someone who has taken full advantage of circumstance – and the efforts of others – to snatch glory for themselves. I know you can’t admit it to everyone else, Marie, but perhaps you can admit it to yourself, in those dark, private moments, when you’re alone with the ghosts you carry around.

How many people have lost their lives just from being near you? Two that we know of… three if you count that adulterous boozehound Jeff X. I doubt that’s the whole story, though, is it? Nobody – not even the mentally unstable – so deeply embrace the occult without having more than a few skeletons in their closet. So tell me, Marie. What other vengeful spirits are tormenting you? What first drove you into the shadows that you dwell in to this very day? What kind of weight bore so heavily on your shoulders that it caused you to sell your eternal soul?

All you have to do is tell me the truth. You may not be too far gone to help… yet. But I can’t guarantee what little remains of your innocence will last much longer, if you continue along the path of the lost and damned. How much more harm do you need to cause, before admitting you have a problem, before getting the help you need?

I leave you to ponder that yourself.

Now, you can say whatever you want. You can talk from your damp little hut in the woods, or wherever your kind rest at night. You can try to look down on me, on my life’s work, but what have you done to earn such a position of superiority? As far as I’m concerned, you’re responsible for all the damage Havoc caused. And that makes you a murderer, as much as it makes Hana one. While I don’t make any claims about being here to settle anyone’s karmic debt, you know as well as I do that no crime goes without punishment, be it from man or God.

Oh, and you can stop wasting your time with those ridiculous remarks about Leona. She belongs to me, and I assure you that she’s extremely loyal. Besides, Edward looks like the type who would have to resort to a woman such as Filth. Do you honestly believe Leona is as pathetic as that?

Don’t be foolish. It doesn’t suit most women, but it looks particularly hideous on you.

And yet, you’ve got it more right than any of these other so-called ladies who populate this Clash. I am in something of a predicament, aren’t I? Surely the grand female spirit will overcome adversity, to unite and eliminate the wicked villainess preaching such evil values as… family, patriotism, and safety.

Let’s not be silly, Marie. You know the truth, even if you could never handle fully internalizing it. There is no unity left in modern women, at least not on Odyssey. No trust, no principles. If anything, I have the advantage. I’m so very new, after all. Still a rookie in the world of professional wrestling. Despite my amateur collegiate history, despite this belt that I’ve already managed to defend twice, despite all my stated goals… I’m still no threat, am I? So tell yourself that I rely on Leona for everything, or that everyone hates me so much they’re bound to target me first.

But wait, just a minute… what if they hate each other even more? The feuds, the rivalries, the glorious, feminine pettiness of it all, it all runs so deep within the very life blood of the brand we call home, doesn’t it? So, no. I don’t think I need to be worried about any alliances forming against me in that ring. I hope you’re not ignorant — or idealistic — enough to believe you belong to anything grand or noble here.

In the end, you’re nothing more than a bug scraping in the dirt, hoping to find something… anything, just to justify its pathetic existence. That title shot belongs to me, and anyone else winning it would be merely earning the privilege of being defeated by the champion at Final Destination. I have grander goals than personal glory in mind, and that sense of purpose is what will secure my victory. I don’t want the belt simply to possess it, I have more important things in mind… and likewise, despite what I may say about their vices and sins, I have no personal interest in defeating Diantha or Skylar.

Their downfall, and your own, will be merely incidental to my own ascendance to the throne.

All for the greater good, of course."

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Filth
the only // clash of titans oo2
Post June 7th 2023, 3:17 pm by Rebecca Filth
OWA Promos - Page 3 Rr1 OWA Promos - Page 3 Rr2


“There’s a lot of talk about what it takes to win the Clash. And a lot of people who think they can do what only three women on Odyssey have ever been able to.

Winning the Clash of the Titans is built up in a lot of your minds. You seem to think that winning this match puts you in a special class. That suddenly it validates all of your hopes and dreams. And suddenly winning a singular battle royale means that you have what it takes to capture a Women’s Championship that most of you have failed to win. And that it means that you will be able to have a reign and a moment that will solidify your career forever.

But I hate to break it to you girls, not everyone can be Rebecca Filth. The truth of the Clash is that winning it is just the beginning. That it doesn’t suddenly transform you into a threat. And it certainly doesn’t guarantee you a title that you have failed to grasp or hold on to for your entire career. You can ask Diantha about that one.

Winning the Clash doesn’t make you the best women’s wrestler in this industry. What you do with it does. And it’s funny to listen to you all tell me what you think it takes to win a match that you have all either never been in or failed at over the last four years.

Endurance. Stamina. Skill. Mental fortitude. Drive. This is what I keep hearing over and over. Apparently this is what it takes to win the Clash. So say a bunch of fucking losers who’ve never done it. And truly, I get it. Because last year I had my own ideas of what it would take to win a match of this calibre. Of how I could survive the chaos. Of what it would be like inside those ropes, battling it out with twenty-nine other women, all scratching and clawing and willing to die to get to the end. It’s hard to wrap your mind around a match like this, with the stakes so fucking high and with the odds stacked against all of us. Hoping and praying that somehow you can survive. That you get the lucky draw.

Last year I described it as a car crash. Twisted metal, broken bones and not knowing which way was up. Your body being pushed around against your will with no ability to change your trajectory. And in some ways, I was right. But in others, I missed the mark. The Clash isn’t something you can prepare for. It isn’t something that even separates the best wrestlers from the rest of the pack. And I say that as someone who won the Clash. It doesn’t take exceptional wrestling ability to win the Clash. It doesn’t take endurance or stamina or mental fortitude.

After surviving the Clash, I have an intimate understanding of what winning means. Of what it takes to be the last girl standing. Because I'm the only one in this match who has ever won a Clash, let alone ended up in the final 3. I know what it takes to be the woman that NO ONE could topple over the top rope. Of what it takes to survive. Because I’ve NEVER lost a battle royale in my entire career. They are a different beast of competition all together. I won my Kingdom Pro championship in my first, my number one contendership for the Openweight title in my second, and the main event of Final Destination in my third.

And I can confidently say that no one knows what it takes to win the Clash until you’re in there. Until you’ve done something that only three women on this brand have ever accomplished. And I’ll tell you my secret, because it doesn’t matter if I lay it out for you. It doesn’t matter if I give you the blueprints to the win because you will all still fumble the bag. Because the secret isn’t something that can be taught. It isn’t something that can be conditioned or strengthened. It’s about your character. It’s about the core of who you are. It’s about your gut and your instincts. It’s being able to think on your feet and keep your head on a swivel. A deep understanding that whatever you think will happen inside those ropes? It won’t. Something else entirely will form before you and you will have to grit your teeth and deal with it or be tossed over those ropes and be left licking your wounds on the outside, another opportunity dashed. Another title shot slipped through your little fingers.

Your training won’t save you. Your conditioning won’t take you to the end. The only thing that will guarantee success is yourself. Is being the kind of person who can trust their gut and has a gut worth trusting. Who has been through hell and back and is still standing. To be able to out-adapt and outmanoeuvre your competition.

To be the kind of woman who can defy all odds. Who can see the mountain stacked before them and smile at the absolute audacity of it. To laugh in the face of adversity. And to shrug your shoulders and walk into a wall of meat and flesh and bone with a shit-eating grin on your face. To have the mettle to survive anything thrown at you and then get back up and ask for more.

And that just can’t be taught. It can’t grow within you overnight. You either have it or you don’t.

And in this match, it’s going to become very clear to you all very quickly that you are in over your heads. That nothing has changed since the last time you stepped into a Clash and failed. That you aren’t as strong as you think you are. That your intuition isn’t sharp enough. That you’re simply treading water. Until I pull you under and drown you. I am the ONLY person in this match who knows what it takes to win it.

I am also the ONLY woman in this match who understands what it means to stand on that Final Destination stage and follow through. Remember, Diantha Rosso won TWO Clashes and was NEVER able to win a Final Destination main event. That title escaped her at every instance. I’ve won more World Titles at Final Destination than Diantha Rosso ever will. I took that Clash win and I transformed it into a fucking legacy. But I didn’t do that because winning the Clash made me special. Winning the Clash didn’t give me an edge. I did it because it’s who I am. Because winning matches and defying odds is what I do. So remember that girls, when you stare me down in that ring. Remember that winning this match won’t make your career. It could just as easily destroy it. Imagine being the only other woman on Odyssey to win the Clash of the Titans and then walk into Final Destination and leave empty handed. To be left with nothing. To be embarrassed and humiliated.

I know what it takes to win the world title on the biggest stage of them all. And more importantly, I know what it takes to hold onto that belt through challenger after challenger. Who can and HAS run through this entire roster twice over to break records and demonstrate my dominance. It was funny to watch April lump herself in with all of the women in this match who won World Titles. And she’s right. There are five of us here who have held the biggest prize of them all. Five women who know what it means to stand at the top of the mountain, to feel the rush and the sanctity of that belt wash over them. And you’re right, April. You’re just like them. Just like every other World Title holder in this match who was never able to defend their belt. Who had reigns that are forgettable. Who’s careers and achievements have little asterisks beside them. Who’s reigns are so inconsequential, that these women barely see the main event scene anymore. Of the FIVE women in this match to hold a World title, only two of us ever defended it. Me and Hana. Honestly, it's disgusting to have to put my name next to hers. But she has her own asterisks, doesn’t she? Not just the fact that her abysmal reign had ONE defense against Devi Krysis of all people. But the fact that she needed Havoc’s help to beat the bottom tier of this brand. What a pathetic World Champion she was.

The only woman in this match who has ever won the Women’s World Championship and gone on to have a reign that LASTED, a reign that fucking MATTERED, was me. So lump yourself in with the other’s April. But not me. Your reign was hand-wrapped by me. I gifted you a championship just so I could take it away. And your little showing on Olympus proved that April Song cannot overcome Cloud Matsuda. Not without my help. Not on her own. So wrap yourself in that legacy. Drape your singular World Title reign around your shoulders and let it keep you warm at night. But we both know that I have beat your ass every time we’ve faced. Cry about how ‘cLoSe’ it was. But close doesn’t mean SHIT in this business. If it did, I’d be the one holding the Women’s Championship right now. But I’m not out here holding on to what-ifs and maybes. I live in reality. In fact. And factually, I’ve whooped your ass more times than I can count. Factually, I’m the reason that you have some succubus trying to bring you back to your glory days. In the hopes that magic can help you stack up to ME. You could make yourself 21 again and I’d still run through you as my fucking warm-up.

Maybe instead of blaming me for EVERYTHING wrong on your life, you should stop and take a look in the fucking mirror. You and the other half of sweet melody need to learn that you can’t blame all of your problems on EVERYONE around you. YOU could have won the Promethean Chamber and stopped Diantha’s reign if you weren’t so shit. YOU could have convinced your friend not to let a goddamn DEMON inside of her. YOU could have seen the warning signs and joined the RIGHT team heading into the war. Stop fucking projecting, April. You’re the one that made every misstep. You’re the one who’s career is nothing more than missed opportunities and dumb fucking decisions.

How am I supposed to take you seriously with this fucking attitude? You can’t even accept that you made the wrong call. That YOU nearly ended the ENTIRE WORLD. But you expect me to think that you will be able to correctly judge how to maneuver in a match like this? Truly, you’re a waste of a spot. But you know me. I love nothing more than ruining opportunities for you. So let me make this yet another, when I personally send you out of the ring and further prove that the only Final Destination main event you’ll EVER have was because of me.

And speaking of Hana. It’s nice to see just how deeply I’ve affected you. It’s funny to watch the hatred seep out of you towards me and Felix. When we have done nothing but try and help you. When we worked together with your husband to save your life when it would have been easier to slice your throat like a Christmas ham.

You are so self absorbed you don’t even understand that what we did was SELFLESS. You are such a shit person that you can’t comprehend that anyone would step into war and fight for no other reason than it being what is right. Than it being what our friends needed us to do. Because you don’t have friends. You don’t have integrity. You certainly don’t have remorse for what you’ve done. Because I haven’t heard any apology come out of your mouths to ANYONE but Marie. Where is my sorry? You killed Banshee in front of my face. YOU TRIED TO KILL ME. And I’m the cunt? Listen you piece of fucking shit, you may be able to fool Chris into thinking that you weren’t in there, but we all know that a part of you was. That you watched as Havoc snapped Chris’ neck and did nothing. How you stood stoically at his funeral and just shrugged your shoulders over his corpse.

But don’t worry Hana. There were a lot of lonely nights in the Thotline compound leading up to the war. When the severity washed over us. When we realized we could die in a few days. When Chris understood that you may be lost forever. And do you know who crawled into his bed late at night and made everything okay? Do you know who pressed her naked flesh to his body and made him forget about everything that was wrong in the world? It certainly wasn’t you. I told you at Final Destination I was gonna beat your ass and then fuck him. And I always make good on my promises.

And my next promise is that ONCE AGAIN, I am going to outlast you and walk into Final Destination. And I know you hate it. You hate me. Not because of what I did with Chris. Not because you think I’m selfish. You hate me because ever since I stepped into Odyssey, I eclipsed you. You and Alyssa were supposed to be the future stars. But in order to even keep up, you had to let a demon in. You had to risk literal genocide, just to win a title, just to feel like you belong. You hate that I inserted myself into a war and beat you with ease. And now that you’re free, I’m going to show the world that Hana Nakajima is nothing more than a pathetic joke. That maybe you should listen to those voices in your head and fucking die already. Because I am sick of hearing you play the victim while acting superior in the next breath. Pick a fucking struggle Hana.

Marie took your title and now you are nothing more than a footnote in a war that you started and lost. Nothing more than a girl who was once supposed to be the future. A star that fizzled out. Irrelevant.

Just like Bea Havertz. Bea, I want you to know, I don’t hate you because you’re Angie’s friend. I don’t hate you because I’m threatened by your presence. Friendship and family are very different. I hate you because you’re a dumb bitch. Because you’re using Angie. And throwing insults in her face as you do it. Remember, when you insult me and Felix for being survivors, turn and look at your bestie and tell her the same. Because she is still reeling from the war. Remember when you tell me that losing to Felix makes me a loser, that you should turn to your bestie and tell her the same. But let’s be real. You’re just throwing things at the wall and hoping that they stick. Because Felix is one of the best women on this roster. And she only beat me after I survived the chamber longer than her. After I was the Iron Woman. I lasted from bell to bell inside the most gruelling structure. So before you try and cut me down or my championship reign, maybe you should try and accomplish something of your own. Because I may have had help winning a few title matches, but I ran through twenty-nine women last year all by myself. And that’s the only thing that matters this week. And I know that a woman who just had to cheat to beat Gwen and Josie isn’t really trying to discredit my FLAWLESS career in OWA.

And let me let you in on a little secret, Bea. You don’t know Angie quite as well as you think you do. Because if you think you can trust her, you are wrong. Because one thing I know about Angie is that if you put a prize in front of her, she will try and kill anyone in her way. That if you are the one thing standing between her and glory, she will cut you down. And at the Clash, it’s every woman for herself. You both don’t get to make it to Final Destination. Only one of you. And if you stand in her way, MY SISTER will not hesitate to throw your pampered ass over the ropes. I look forward to seeing the look of shock painted across your face when it happens. The realization that I know Angie better than you ever will.

Thotyssey will tear eachother apart in that ring, but we will stand united after. I don’t think you have the resolve to do the same. Most don’t. Alyssa certainly couldn't. The second Liz got a bit of shine, she flipped out and tried to kill her. Because what they had was nothing like what Thotyssey has.

Because in every aspect, Alyssa can’t measure up to us and it eats at her. You’re so upset that I’ve ‘changed’. But I’ve never claimed to be different. I’ve simply shown another side of me that was always there. I have never NEEDED to change. Because who I am has served me perfectly. Inside that ring and out. But you’re the one that can’t decide if you’ve changed or not. When it comes to me, you’ve spent a year turning your career around, sharpening your skills. Becoming an animal. Not sure where the fuck that happened. Because it certainly wasn’t in the lacklustre tag division. It certainly wasn’t when you couldn’t even qualify for the chamber in one of your only singles matches this year. But then when it comes to the people you’ve beaten, when you speak to Hana, suddenly you are unchanged. The same woman that beat her. And that’s the reality. You are the same. You haven’t changed or transformed in a year. You’re the same girl who just says whatever she thinks will make her sound edgy. Who attacked Liz because you wanted the spotlight again. Because you tried to hide in the Tag division but you just can’t stand watching Thotyssey take over Odyssey. You still believe that everything I have should be yours.

But you’ll never be at the top again, Alyssa. Not as long as I’m here. Live in your delusional world where you believe that you can elevate the title that you couldn’t even hold on to. Where you pretend you didn’t hide from me and lick your wounds for a fucking year after that loss. Where you pretend that my peak was beating Alyssa Grace at Final Destination. Like I didn’t go on to have a record-breaking reign, where I never even lost my title by pinfall. Like I didn’t just go toe to toe with Aria Jaxon and put her down on MY show two fuckings weeks ago. Like I haven’t had the most decorated career of anyone on this roster and in this goddamn match. You have had your chance to win the clash and never finished higher than sixteenth place. And that was before I existed. You should let me throw you over that top rope. You should be happy when I eliminate you. Because I will save you from your own humiliation. Do you really want to go through this all over again, Alyssa? Do you want to stand on the biggest stage of them all and choke in front of the entire world AGAIN? Let me put you out of your misery. Let me save you the humiliation. Because the only person that can walk into Final Destination and take that title from Diantha’s grasp is ME. So don’t make the mistake of trying to win this match. Because you won’t be able to rebound from that experience again.

A lot of you keep forgetting the prize at the end of the rainbow isn’t a Clash win. It’s an opportunity. It’s a match you aren’t prepared for. Because when we speak of hierarchy, Bethy, you are on the bottom. Like you said, a hierarchy is critical in this business. And in this match? You are inconsequential. You needed Diantha’s help just to beat Felix. How exactly do you plan on going toe to toe with Diantha? Leona is a cute little trick you have, but as someone who has faced Diantha, she is not enough. You are not enough. Also, if you were to face her, you’ll probably get yourself cancelled. So maybe you should leave this one to me. And stick to hating on the low-card white women to save yourself and Odyssey the scandal. We literally just got over the whole demon world-ending-war. We do not need mass protests.

What we need is a winner who can get the job done. And that is me. Because unlike what Marie believes, the only two people who want this badly are not her and Felix. Just because I don’t fall apart in the face of travesty, people seem to think that I didn’t lose anything in the war. That because I break down in private that I don’t have trauma. That I don’t have a score to settle. But I lost just as much as you all did. And I was the one who COULDN’T break down. I was the one who had to watch my friends grieve and remain strong, for all of you. Let me make myself very clear, I have JUST as big of a score to settle with Diantha. She hurt MY friend. Banshee died FOR ME. She sacrificed herself for me, Marie. Not you. She saved MY life. I had to hold Felix back as Jeff pulled Havoc into the pits of hell. I went through just as much as everyone else. And people seem to forget that I am the one who had to swallow my pride and work together with the woman who STOLE my fucking championship, because it was the right thing to do.

But the war is over now. That’s what people keep telling me. And it’s time for Rebecca Filth to be back where she belongs, on top of this brand. Winning a match that I won last year and continuing the building blocks of my legacy. After I beat Aria on Odyssey, I felt at home. I felt my purpose once again. Defeating legends and making moments is what I fucking do. And I know that I am the ONLY person who can run through twenty-nine other women and stand face to face with Diantha Rosso and end her reign of fucking terror on MY brand. After I do something only she has done before.

I am the only woman in this match who knows what it takes to win the Clash. I am the only Clash winner who had to outlast twenty-nine other women in the biggest Odyssey Clash in history. And I am going to do it all over again this week. I don’t care what anyone else wants. I don’t care about your aspirations. And I don’t give a flying fuck that I can save the world and still be the most hated woman walking into this match. I smell the fear on your lips. I see the hesitation in your words. And you all know that this is my match to lose. That I have that intangible gift that will have me standing alone at the end, pointing at that Final Destination sign, ready to take another moment from another bitch on this roster.

Ready to reclaim my spot as the Undisputed Whore.”

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Darkane, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Poet
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 7th 2023, 8:47 am by Poet
From the DVD Collection of Poet


“I’m normally a man of refined tastes” Poet began from the chair that sat behind the large, oak desk that had become synonymous with his interviews so far.  “What you’ve seen from me so far has been what I let the public at large see of me.  Glasses of scotch, nice leather bound books, plenty of class and a taste that is so refined that even the most discerning connoisseurs would envy it.  That’s the Poet that I want you to see.  I don’t spend large amounts of money on good suits to come across as some uneducated hobo who never made it out of seventh grade.”

“However, if we’re being honest, we all have our guilty pleasures.  No matter the person, the education, the background, the cultures… there are things we enjoy that we don’t want other people to know about.  Now, that doesn’t necessarily apply to our good friend Brody.  Getting hugs and a reach around from your father can’t be classified as a guilty pleasure if everybody knows about it.  It has to be something that maybe one or two people now about.  It’s something that you might be embarrassed by if everyone found out.”

“So, let me give you an example.  20 odd years ago I was a metal head.  While I’ve mostly gotten it out of my system, I’ve kept the long blonde hair as something of a nostalgia trip to remind me of who I was in my youth.  I got to see Pantera play one of their final shows before Phil left for greener pastures in Down, I’ve seen Metallica on many of their world tours and I’ve also seen Cannibal Corpse more times than I care to remember.  During this period of my life I had a group of friends that found listening to any other type of music as ‘heresy’.  Many other bands or genres of music were shit on incessantly, especially those relating to the increasingly popular ‘nu-metal’ genre.  However, what my group of friends didn’t know at the time, was that I stumbled across and fell in love with the album ‘Meteora’ by Linkin Park.  Now, if my friends know of this at the time, they would have let me have it for months on end.  I would have been ridiculed and ostracised.  But, my love of this album only continued to grow, and I would listen to it once a day.  When my friends came over I would hide it and I would always join in when someone took the opportunity to decry Linkin Park as nothing more than a bunch of talentless hacks who could play four chords and nothing more.  These friends know about it now – and I even have a signed vinyl of this record in my collection – but for well over a decade it was my guilty pleasure.”

“And where does all this lead?  Well, we need to move on from music for a moment.  Let us take a look now at something else I enjoy – movies.  I’m not talking about just any old movies either.  No, these are the ones that get you thinking – Fight Club, Dead Poet’s Society, 1984, A Clockwork Orange, Requiem for a Dream.  These aren’t movies that just anyone can write, direct or create.  They take intelligence.  They take sophistication.  They take a mind that is able and willing to think outside the square and not conform to the norms of conventional film making.”

Poet then pauses for a moment.  He glances down and picks up what looks to be a DVD case.  He stands it up so the camera can see it.

“Which means that this little fella here is my guilty pleasure.  Yes, it’s the box set of all four American Pie movies, from the first one right through to the reunion.  Up until now this has been hidden at the bottom of my desk drawer and only brought out when no one is here to see it.  I perhaps watch it once a year when the mood strikes, but that mood does strike, I can watch all our back to back.  Strange, right?  I mean, why would I take any pleasure in watching a set of movies like this?  They are crass, they are juvenile and any half wit with a brain can write such filth.  Yet… I can’t look away.  Watching these guys navigate their way around life and around women is nothing short of hilarious.  I mean, who wouldn’t laugh at Jim blowing his load all over an Eastern European woman before he has barely laid his hands on her?  Or when the old man comes in to shame some porn magazines with him?  It’s brilliant!

“And you want to know why it’s brilliant?  Or why I watch these movies?  They are an opportunity to reflect.  To think about who I used to be, and how much better I am now.  These guys are supposed to represent what the normal American male was back in the early 2000s and how they might turn out later in life.  And as a society, we laughed.  We accepted it.  We accepted that these were the sort of people our teenage boys were, and that it was okay.  I watch these movies today and I laugh because of how much better I am than what normal society has to offer.  How my children will grow up to treat people with respect, and if respect doesn’t work, they will step on others to get what they want.  Friendships are for the weak.  Respect, growth, success… that is for the strong.”

Poet places the DVD down and reaches for the leather notebook which is never far away.  After opening it to the page that has been bookmarked, he takes a sip from the glass of scotch, and then looks up at the camera.

“So, we once again come to finding out the point of the guilty pleasure and why it it’s important to know that mine is American Pie.  Well, friends, it’s because I watched these movies again over the weekend while my wife went to stay with her family with the kids.  I told her I had work to do, which was both true and a little misleading.  I did have work to do, but it wasn’t anything to do with the family business.  You see, after all my recent discussion about comparing my upcoming three opponents to people in high school who we all generally disliked, it got me thinking… where have I seen these sort of people before?  And then it hit me… American Pie.”

“Let’s take our ‘Grinning Demon’ as our first example.  Just… hold on.  I still can’t believe someone refers to themselves as that.  Anyway, I digress.  Our Demon here reminded me of ‘The Sherminator’.  Now, if you’re familiar with this movie, the character gives themselves this nickname based on his last name, as if it gives him some sort of special powers around his friends and the women he wants to sleep with.  He turns up to parties, sometimes uninvited, and tries to hang around with anyone who’ll have him.  And this is just what our Demon does – he gives himself a nickname to try and sound ‘cool’, but all it does is make him seem like an insecure man who doesn’t know who he truly is.  And, like the Sherminator, this nickname doesn’t endear him to his friends.  They don’t invite him to parties, they don’t include him in anything of significance and he is ridiculed in private by those around him.  This is how it will go with his tag team partners – they will tolerate him but, deep down, the don’t want him there.  You can see them grimace when his name is called and the fans in the crowd smirk at the mere mention of it.  He talks a big game, but when he is put under pressure, he wilts like a flower on a hot summers day.”

“And what about Sakaguchi, the fence rider?  Well his is easy – he fits the profile of Kevin Myers.  Now he is a step up from Sherminator as he actually has friends, but when you dig a little deeper across all four movies, you quickly come to despise this man.  He is the most vanilla, boring, generic character possible.  There to fill the gaps where it is required and to say nothing of consequence.  Look at his most famous line in the movie – ‘to the next step’.  By the time he brings it out in the third movie the rest of his friends are telling him to shut the fuck up.  They know who he really is – nothing more than a people pleaser.  He will say what he thinks people want to hear and not really care about how it sounds.  Time to take the next step?  I’ll take it!  Participate in some voyeurism while my friends tries to get laid?  I’ll be in for that!  Date a girl just so I can take her virginity?  Cool with me!  Crack the shits when my former flame turns up to a party with someone else, thus making myself look like an absolute moron in the process?  That’s a yes from me!”

“Do you see where I’m going here?  Like Kevin, Sakaguchi goes with the breeze.  He is jack of all trades, but master of none.  Kevin went alright at college, just like Sakaguchi goes alright at pro wrestling.  He is competent enough, can get by on some skill and a little luck, but there is no love for him behind the curtain.  He is inoffensive, but easily forgotten.  I’ve read that many nights he is booked on a card, fans will walk away from the event and not remember a single move he executed.  Hell, some of them don’t even remember seeing him on the card.  And just like Kevin, he is the most forgettable member of the four characters.  Jim, Oz, Finch… all memorable characters in their own way.  But Kevin?  You could take him or leave him.  That’s how his tag team partners will view him at Clash.  He is a warm body, but useless when the going gets tough.  He could be dropped from the team in a heartbeat and they really wouldn’t miss a thing.”

Poet props up the DVD again so it can be seen by the camera.  He adjusts his tie, makes sure his hair is in place and takes another sip out of the glass.

“So, we have the Sherminator and we have Kevin Myers.  Now we look at Brody, and who else could he be but the one and only, Steve Stifler.  Let’s make no mistake here – Brody will see this as a major compliment.  I mean, who wouldn’t?  Everybody loves Stifler… or do they?  Let’s take a closer look here.  If you have seen the movies, you would know that in the first movie Stifler is nothing more than a peripheral character.  He isn’t actually part of the main friendship group, and is seen as nothing more than a teen who swears more often than he makes sense.  He is the comedic foil who is not too bright.  As the series progresses he becomes a major part of the movies, flinging porn around, shagging grandmas and generally coming across as a massive pain in the arse who can tell a few jokes to win the crowd over.”

“But even though Brody fits the bill here – crass, not too bright, think he’s funny and likable – I want to draw your attention to the final movie.  Here, we see the four main characters arrive back in town for their high school reunion.  Jim, Kevin, Oz and Finch are all there.  But they don’t invite Stifler.  The so called life of the party, the man with a million friends… has none.  He is working a dead end job at a firm because he flunked out of college, and he is still living with his mom because he doesn’t have the money or life skills to move out.  His friends don’t want to see him, his mother doesn’t really want him, and he ends up being the butt of everyone’s jokes.  Even when they need to do the happy ending, they still refer to him as ‘their dick’.  They can’t even bring themselves to call him a friend.  He is just a dick who they used to have a good time with when they are in high school.  They don’t call, they don’t text and, in Stifler’s words, they never even respond to his emails.”

“And this, our dear Brody, is what you exemplify.  You think you’re popular, but you’re not.  You think your father wants you to succeed but, in reality, he is just trying to ride you to a big pay day.  And come Clash of the Titans, you’ll think your tag partners and those behind the curtain will respect you, but all they’ll see is a simple teenager masquerading in man’s body.  You can partner up with Kevin and the Sherminator but it won’t make a lick of difference – all three of you will be tolerated by the general public and totally ignored by those who know what they are talking about.  RD3, the ‘Don’ and my good self will ensure that for one night, you three will be remembered… it’s just a shame it will be for all the wrong reasons.”

Poet then pauses to turn the page of his leather notebook and looks back up at the camera.

“So, gentlemen, let me finish tonight with an American Pie themed poem that I had the great pleasure of completing only an hour ago:

In the wild realm of wrestling's might,
Where heroes rise to glorious height,
Three souls emerged, so average and plain,
Sakazaki, Sakaguchi, and Brody, in this wrestling game.
 
Now, Ryo Sakazaki, a man of grace,
But alas, his skills fell flat on his face,
He grappled like The Sherminator of fame,
Awkward moves, yielding little acclaim.
 
Tatsuo Sakaguchi, a man with heart,
His spirit burned, a wrestling art,
Yet like Kevin Myers, he lacked the flair,
His victories scarce, lost in despair.
 
And then, dear Brody, a reckless soul,
A wild spirit with a crude control,
Akin to Stifler, he reveled in strife,
His antics causing mayhem in his wrestling life.
 
But hold on, my friends, let's not forget,
The greatest wrestler, a silhouette,
It's I, the Poet, with unmatched might,
A superior force, a radiant light.
 
I tower above them, ever supreme,
A wrestling maestro in every scene,
While they stumble, bumble, and fall,
I conquer all, standing tall.
 
Oh, Ryo Sakazaki, a Sherminator so meek,
Your moves feeble, leaving fans weak,
Compared to me, your skills are but a jest,
A flyweight wrestler at your best.
 
Tatsuo Sakaguchi, dear Kevin Myers,
Your earnest efforts go up in fires,
In the ring, I reign with thunderous roars,
While you remain a mere wrestling bore.
 
And Brody, oh Brody, the Stifler of the pack,
Your brash antics leave fans taken aback,
But against my prowess, you're nothing but a clown,
A sideshow act that's sure to go down.
 
So laugh and cheer, for the Poet's fame,
In this wrestling world, I stake my claim,
Superior in skill, charisma, and finesse,
Leaving my rivals in sheer distress.
 
But remember, my friends, when it’s all said and done,
Wrestling's realm, a show for but one,
Poet is here to crack bones and take names
And when my opponents lose
They’ll have only themselves…
To blame.
 
Poet then carefully closes the notebook and takes one final sip from his glass.

“Now, if you people don’t mind, I have some work to do.  But before I go, I’d like to encourage Ryo, Tatsuo and Brody to steer clear of trying to use further American Pie analogies.  I know it would be easy to try and compare me to Jim – ‘oh look, he is good with words but, you know, he might be a premature ejaculator’ – or you could even compare me to Oz – ‘I bet he says to his wife SUCK ME, BEAUTIFUL! – but we all know that it isn’t worth your time.  After all, the only comparison that can be made is to Jim’s dad, and there isn’t a damn thing wrong with being compared to him.”

“I’ll see you three at Clash…”

Poet smiles down the camera as the scene fades to black…

Alyssa Grace, 'Don' Hendrix and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 7th 2023, 4:18 am by RexMaddox
Quote :

OWA Promos - Page 3 Q2dasQW

Hardships make us stronger.

 

It has been said that for every step forward, a man must take a few steps back to gradually gain traction. The clash is a giant leap forward for myself, but it could also hinder my progression as the days and months move forward. The hourglass has only so many grains of sand inside that flow from top to bottom to indicate the amount of time remaining. I can admit that the days that have passed in recent years have been dragged out to feel like weeks, and the weeks have felt like months. The Clash of the Titans is a glorious night for the company, and it will showcase some of the most talented superstars inside that very ring.

 

My destiny is waiting.

 

It is only a matter of time before forbidden scum such as myself captures championship gold, so I might as well fast-track that succession. My eyes tell a story about just how much I am willing to do to get my hands on such accolades. I am willing to destroy and beat down my entire body to make sure that when I leave that match, it’s for the better part of victory.

 

Ravio must be in that white nose dust.

 

Listen here, motherfucker. You keep talking about the minority like it means a damn thing around here. Authentic right? You walk around this locker room like you are the only real and true superstar who has ever stepped foot inside this company. You must be on cloud nine to ever think the possibility of you becoming a champion is possible. I would rather stick two rusted metal forks in both of my eye sockets than listen to you speak, let alone watch you wrestle. As the blood pours down my facial structure, leaving me with that signature crimson mask, at least I will know I am entertained. This match isn’t about race or poverty; this match is centred around skills and abilities. My barbaric tendencies are telling me you have an ill-fated weakness of stomach when it comes to the gruesome violence I produce. Your eyes widened as you tried to breathe, but you have been winded from the left hand to the gut. I will smash my left hand repeatedly into the gut over and over until I know for a fact that internal bleeding is present. With your ribs feeling shattered by my addiction being fulfilled, it’s going to be one of the toughest nights you have ever had. The time for games has come to an end, and just like chess, a lot of things can happen to change that outcome. I want you to stick to a game that better suits your lifestyle, maybe the game of life. You see, it makes more sense in that tradition. You don’t get freedom of choice in the game of life; you only get limited options. Sometimes those options aren’t exactly what you asked for. Let’s be honest with ourselves for a moment, Raivo, and cut the bullshit. We all know that championship won’t belong around that waist.

 

WILL NEVER HAPPEN

 

There is a dark cloud that hangs over the Omega Wrestling Alliance, casting a shadow of darkness. From that show emerged a man who was typically unknown to the wrestling industry—a man whose only intentions were to create a riot in the locker room. 

 

Thoughts of an unstable mind.

 

It was half past midnight when I flicked the lighter to produce the flame as I lit my cigarette to ease my mind a little. With each puff of smoke entering my lungs, I could feel the pressure and stress rising in my body. As I exhale, the puff of smoke raised into the night sky pollutes the oxygen around me. This was the moment of the night when I did the vast majority of my thinking. I was thinking about my career, how it had just begun, and where it would lead me. In my mind, I don’t deserve to be near the bottom with the rest of these heavens clawing at chances and opportunities. I expect everyone to be on high alert the moment I enter the ring, knowing the bloodbath put forward is upon them. It was a great feeling to stand outside in the middle of the night, surrounded by nothing but street lights and silence. A small dog could be heard barking in the distance, but that bitch was always annoying. I flicked my cigarette with a small amount of force as it bounced off the sidewalk, producing sparks.

 

A career untold.

 

I was too violent to be mainstream but too good to continue on the independent circuit, leaving me standing at the intersection. Without very many options, I searched high and low for a company that would accept me for who I truly am. Even that wasn’t easy. I will not sit here and tell you that OWA even crossed my mind in the first place. I had heard rumblings in the past about the company, but few details were known to be true. I had a couple friends in the industry reach out to me to try and give me more options, but some of the companies were rundown and poorly managed. If I wanted to wrestle inside a high school gymnasium in amateur territory, I would have signed with a smaller company. I signed here because I saw the vision that would allow me to bring my violence to a whole different level.

 

Close your eyes. Arata and tremble

 

You have been blinded and keen to speak about the other competitors and differences, but you failed to mention myself. I am an outcast shifted to my own individual needs and wants, which may seem greedy, but I am spitting straight facts. To even think you have a slim chance of walking away with the championship is only giving you a false sense of security and hope. You speak so highly of your own abilities to pay attention to details and experience, yet you have managed to overlook my uncaged abilities. You also made a detailed list of the things you hate most about the wrestling industry, claiming dirt, blood, and sweat as features. There is no amount of money that could prevent you from coming face-to-face with me at the Clash. Blood will be flowing that night, so I already know you are regretting these decisions. It’s no longer a matter of if we see each other in the ring; it's just a matter of when we see each other. The first thing I want you to do is look deep inside my eyes and stare into the soul of the man who wants to end your entire fucking career. I don’t give two fucks about that outlaw championship you walk around with on a pedestal and how precious you think it is. In my opinion, you only have that championship because no one has had the balls to take it from you. Championship aside, you are nothing more than the garbage I step into after the arena empties. To be respected by me, you need to understand that we fight in accordance with my rules and regulations, which are nonexistent. I do anything and everything in a fight to make sure you leave a different man than the moment you entered the ring. 

 

You are fucked.

 

It has been a painstaking couple of months for me, training and preparing to battle inside the organization. I may have been the last name entered inside the Clash, but I will also make sure it’s the name that sticks out like a sore thumb. I want the world to look back on this date and see the maniac they discovered and created. Everyone thought I was crazy to compete in a match with large implications due to my lack of experience and knowledge. I looked at this in a completely different manner, knowing it would accelerate my purpose. I am a blurry visionary with a slight touch of tunnel vision. My eyes are locked on one thing and one thing only: that championship.

 

Texas 2022.

 

It was late in the year 2022 when I was contacted by a local event promoter who was planning to put on a series of shows. I was invited to the tour, hoping and praying that it would help generate some buzz around my name. He failed to mention that on night two, he would pair me against this skinny little fuck who was greener than grass. The match started out alright inside the ring with a small crowd in attendance. It wasn’t a lively crowd by any means. This dipshit I was wrestling against started hitting me with some stiff punches. I didn't mind the pain. The principal of the matter is what got me upset. I asked him to ease up and called him a piece of shit in the same sentence, which he didn’t take well to. He continued to wrestle with such reckless abandon until I finally had enough and snapped.

 

What did I do to this prick? You ask

 

I saw my moment of weakness when he was down in the corner of the ring, giving me time to roll out to the ringside area. I walked over to just beside the announcement table, grabbed that steel chair, and folded it up with anger.

 

This motherfucker was going to pay the price. 

 

I rolled back inside that ring with evil intentions, praying inside my mind that this guy was going to endure pain like he had never felt before. I gripped the sides of the cold steel inside my fists and began winding them up well while he was still lying on the mat. The time slowed down in my mind as I waited for him to finally get up to his feet, but he was staring in the wrong direction, facing the ring post. At this moment, with him facing the wrong way, I shouted in a loud, angry tone.

 

THIS WAY BITCH.

 

I definitely have his full attention now. When he shifted his position, I swung that chair with every single muscle in my entire body and folded it across his stupid head. I was livid that a careless piece of shit was allowed to enter that ring and put my career at risk. The noise the chair made erupted in echoes across the arena as you could hear the crowd's disapproval reactions reigning down. When he hit the ground, I could see the laceration that was left on his forehead, with blood leaking violently. I felt it wasn’t enough to consider this even as I swung one more time as he lay motionless on his back. This time I hit him parallel across the rib section of his stomach and could hear the snapping sound. At this point, the damage was done; there was no turning back from this, and whatever resulted next would happen either way. I threw the chair down in a rage as the people from the back were now hovering over his body.

 

I got my revenge.

 

I still had to explain myself to the promoter, who I am sure was going to be quite upset that I did this, but who was I to care? I instantly walked up the steel ramp angrily, making a b-line towards the gorilla position where the promoter was sitting. As I approached the promoter, I could see his eyes wide with anger as I shouted at him.

 

DON’T BOOK ME WITH PEOPLE WHO CAN’T WRESTLE.

 

I walked away from the gorilla position that night more heated than ever, and that was the moment I realized I was done with these backyard promoters. If it weren’t for this promoter's lack of intelligence, this wouldn’t have happened like this. I headed back to the hotel room with satisfaction, knowing I stood up for my own beliefs, wrong or right. 

 

The next night.

 

I was sitting in the hotel room on the off day in between shows when a letter slipped underneath the door. I walked over in a hurry and picked up the envelope that was addressed to myself, which I found really odd. 

 

What was inside, I asked myself?

 

It was a letter from the scumbag promoter himself, expressing his concern about my actions and obligations. He went into great detail about how I had broken the regulations of my contract signed for the shows and how I wouldn’t receive any more paychecks for the events left over. He also went on about how I was officially suspended and banned from returning during the course of the remaining events and any other future events. 

 

Unfair, don’t you think?

 

Fair or not, I was just happy to leave that second-rate promotion long gone in the dust to decay like the rotting core it was. When I look back at the situation and how it played out, I wouldn’t change a damn thing. 

 

Back to the topic.


Let me turn my attention to someone I haven’t spoken about yet with Stark, who everyone seems to be focused on. I take bigger shits than this vile infestation of a man. I can promise you one thing and one thing only: you will not walk out of this clash on your own two feet. You will be hobbled and humbled to the highest degree of punishment produced by me. Mark my words. The days of giving chances to superstars of the past have long been forgotten, and the company needs a new face to freshen up the landscape. With a clean slate, I walk into this match with no new battle wounds, but I will create some. You have been giving too many chances and passes because who you are is not what you are. I want you to look deep inside your mind and soul and question everything you have ever done in this industry. It looks good, right? Even baby steps look good, but now it’s time to walk and act like a man and live up to those expectations. Now it’s time to go out there and show the world that you have that fight inside of you. Now it’s time to make an example of you. I dare you to take a swing at me inside that ring during the Clash, and I will boot you in the fucking head hard enough to cause permanent damage. Well, the brain rattles inside the walls, leaving you dazed and confused. I will smirk arrogantly. 

 

Who is even left?

 

I guess I could revisit the Chris Sabertooth topic once more. You seem so unsure of yourself; are you sure you are alright? I mean, you flip-flop between statements more than Chad switches his brand of hair gel. One moment you are speaking highly about winning the championship and fighting tooth and nail. The next moment, you are saying that if you do lose, you will come back stronger. Which one is it? You can’t hang on to the balance of the fence your entire career. At some point, you need to make a decision about whether you are going to go out and capture the moment or retool and recollect it over and over. I know decisions are tough to make and could lead you down a chaotic path of deep thought, but at least have the nerve to bet on yourself and show some self-confidence. You don’t need a restart to accomplish or establish dominance; what you need is to be torn down to be rebuilt. Rock bottom isn’t the only way to get to your final destination, but having your chin checked by me will certainly lead you there. 

 

Emotions are for the weak.

 

The problem with you, Chris, is that you let the emotions inside you get to your head and halt your ability and performance. There are only so many pages left inside that story you claim and speak of, and those pages are slowly fading away. The book you speak of passes withering judgment and criticism nonstop, aimed at you. I am not sure if you know this, but the story never ends until you pass away. That's how life is intended. No matter how much you chase the dream or want to finish the story, no one gives a shit until you are no longer breathing. 

 

I know it’s a grim realization.

 

I am nowhere near finished with you, Chris, because I have a bone to pick and you are going to hear my thoughts. You keep speaking about the history behind that championship, which, may I remind you, has nothing to do with you. Your name has never been and will never be attached to that championship as long as I reside inside OWA. I am a menace to society, a menace that is destined to keep you from finishing that story. You could hate it and hate me as long as you wish, but there is little to nothing you can do about it. I am the vindictive syndicate that has been sent here to diminish you and leave you with absolutely nothing. Everything you own or want to accomplish, I will piss on personally and leave you speechless.

 

He has had enough, right?

 

No, I don't think he has. You need to unclog your ears and listen to me very closely when I speak because what I have to say is important. Mistakes are repeatable, and the same mistake you made against Stark will haunt you deeply. This time, Stark is not the one you need to worry about or keep an eye on. This time, I will personally dethrone you. You are not walking away from the Clash with any sort of satisfaction; you will only be walking away in yet another heartbreaking moment. 

 

The fight to the end. 

 

At the clash, we will see a new breed of talent swept to the forefront of the proving grounds in OWA, without a doubt. I have zero intentions of losing this match and walking away with my tail between my legs. If I have to violently beat down any person who even crosses me, then I will do exactly that. I have been grinding my teeth and grinning daily, waiting for this to happen so the world gets a new vision. Once the championship is with its rightful owner, which is myself, the new dawn of OWA will be platformed. 

 

What makes me think I will win? you ask.

 

I will prove myself to be a fighter until the war is over. Just because these people and wrestlers don’t know what kind of man they are dealing with doesn’t mean they won’t find out quickly. Once my hands are covered with white tape and the bell rings, it means the battle is on, and the first person to get close to me will feel that wrath. I don’t give a damn if I need to punch, elbow, or kick anyone in sight to get the advantage. This is going to be the most gruelling timed event most of these guys have ever witnessed in their entire careers. You know what makes it worse? Not only is the time spent in the ring gruelling, but having someone constantly beat you down at the same time It’s not a shocker that most of these superstars won’t last long inside that ring as eliminations begin to pile up. You are stepping inside the ring with an iron bull who will stop at nothing to prove a point. 

 

What if I lose?

 

That’s not an option or avenue I wish to travel at this time. There is a lot of mystery surrounding a big event like this, but at the same time, you need to have the proper mindset. If you walk out there with the mindset of losing, you are only playing with your own intentions. I have already trained my mind and buried the thought of losing deep inside, smothered by my other thoughts. Mind over matter is a term used best to describe the tremendous amount of constraint I have over my intrusive thoughts. I plan to leave a legacy behind me that no one can replicate as I walk away with the most talked about prized position in my hands. 

 

LET THE RIVER OF BLOOD FLOW.

 


The forbidden scum has spoken again. 

Alyssa Grace, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Felix Hartley
chapter two // clash 002
Post June 7th 2023, 2:56 am by Felix Hartley
OWA Promos - Page 3 Clashgraphix1


Chapter II - The Conflict.



"The winner of this match by way of pin fall… AND STILL! THE OWA WOMEN’S WORLD CHAMPION… DIANTHA ROSSO!"

Diantha’s theme song sounded like a symphony of vibrations and thumps, not nearly as loud as the ringing in her ears that drowned all the noise out. At this moment, on the canvas, she could hear every mechanism in her body; the sound of her blood straining to sputter through her veins like somebody was sucking it out of a Capri Sun straw, her heart beating back-to-back, the wheezy expansion and collapse of her lungs like rhythmic gusts of wind. The lights penetrated through her eyes to the back of her skull, each strobe like a sword that pierced her brain. Worst of all, she felt the immense, overwhelming, soul-sucking sadness that immediately enveloped her in an unforgiving chokehold. All she could focus on was the tension in her stomach, the saliva emerging from the corners of her mouth, all the usual physiological signs that she was about to throw up in the middle of the ring. Her eyes welled. They stung. Her head was pounding from the brass knuckles but she could feel the weight of the three people who knew her best standing near her. As she fought to get to her knees, she felt the tears stream down her face. The bodies in the ring with her were cloudy blurs, but she immediately recognized his voice as he knelt down beside her.

Hey, baby, look at me - are you okay?” He leans in, making sure the cameras didn’t pick it up. This moment was sensitive. It was between them.

She couldn’t hear him at all.

Her only focus was getting to the back. Holding it together long enough until she could be alone and break down for real. As she approached the ropes she could feel the weight of Rebecca and Angelina, and as they reached out to console her she pushed past them. Unable to communicate. Completely frozen. A beaten, battered, crying, pulsating ball of embarrassment and turmoil. She started her journey up the ramp, eyes downtrodden, counting the paces until she could make out the curtain and slid past it. She couldn’t remember how she retrieved her car keys, or even how she made it to the car. All she remembered was gripping the steering wheel so hard her acrylic nails wrapped around the other side and dug into her palm until they pierced the skin, but she couldn’t feel the pain.

It was at this moment that it hit her. Her heart began beating faster. The waves of anxiety washed over her chest as she began to feel lightheaded. The fear of not being able to breathe fast enough to support her own heart sends her into a spiral as she panics. Flicks and flashes of multicolored TV static invade her eyesight. Her throat gets dry. She’s hyperventilating. She grits her teeth and bashes her fist against the wheel over, and over, and over, and over.

FUCK. FUCK, FUCK FUCK FUCK. FUCK.

This was supposed to be her moment. Everything was too aligned; the pieces fit too perfectly in the puzzle for it not to be. They had won the war. Havoc was sent back to hell in a designer handbasket. She was closer than ever with Bex and Angelina. She had the love of her life back in her grasp and back in her bed. The Thotline was as united as ever as they set the pace for the evening with a party. Hendrix, the first ever OWA Women’s Champion gave Felix her blessing. A moment that carried far more weight than it was given credit for. The second Raivo, DT, Giovante and Maggall came to ringside that night, Rebecca, Angelina, Jeff, and fucking Abholos came to the aid of Felix Hartley. She had so many people in her corner and it was entirely more than she could bear to think about how she let down every single one of them. They never hesitated. The entire party that started OWA 5 off, the entire party dedicated to its past and the history Felix was hoping to commit herself to, hung in the balance; contingent on her bringing the Undisputed Women’s World Championship right back to celebrate with. She couldn’t face them right now… Not after the way she took advantage of their support and still couldn’t dethrone Diantha.

After everything she had been through these last few months…

This hurt the most.



* * *


It hurt even more watching it the second time.

Felix’s voice was monotone and devoid of her usual snotty intonation. She sat alone on the balcony of her hotel room, knees tucked up underneath her and her arms hugging them close. The sun had disappeared, but it was still light enough for the clouds to cast a grayish glow over the tired blonde. The wind blowing her loosely curled locks behind her.

I refuse to go back on what I said months ago. I was told that I would be humbled one day. I was told that one day I will lose and I will have to find a way to heal, adapt, and come back from it as a better wrestler. I turned around and mocked every single one of you for how you dealt with loss; I told you that cowards and people who are weak talk about losses that way. I don’t regret a single word of it. I have swallowed this loss. It cut me DEEP. But what hurt worse… was watching it again. A second time. A third time, but then watching long enough to see the cameras pan back to the party that started the night off. Watching everybody’s faces as their hopeful expressions turned to a unanimous sorrow. The people who loved me, had my back, couldn’t wait to have a shot with me as we all celebrated the Undisputed Women’s World Championship coming home to the Thotline. Brass knuckles to my dome is the kind of pain I can live with, but having a dagger pushed, thrusted, twisted and pierced into my heart as I got to relive - in real time - the shared agony of that night?

None of you would understand. I am the only one on this roster strong enough to handle that pain.

I’d rather not make excuses. I’d rather not succumb to the pseudo-positive bullshit tropes people fall victim to when they lose because they don’t know how else to cope. I’ve taken worse on the chin, what’s one L in the grand scheme of my career?

I know every single one of you has prayed on this. On my downfall. I see Bethany carrying the proof over her shoulder every day. The first woman to ever be able to say she’s pinned me. And I know she’s sitting in her study after a night of dutifully pleasuring her husband without ever asking for so much as a single flick of her bean in return, because she’s saving it all for when she can slip out of bed, recline in her leather chair, lick her two fingers and then go to town on her clit while watching the footage of her pinning the most feared woman on the Odyssey roster. Watching as Diantha lends her helping hand, sending her loyal taint-surfers to brutalize me once again before she took my Sparks Championship. And if you really watch her when she speaks, if you listen to the words she says, you can see every moment where she feels exponentially more pride in defeating me than being an OWA Champion. The feat is on par. Without the Sparks Championship, what else would she be known for? Bethany’s entire claim to fame in this company at this very moment is touting the very first win over yours truly. Maybe I pity her. The way she had to spend so many nights laying awake, thinking about all the ways she would terrorize me - she called me masturbation fodder only to watch my loss to her catapult me further into the main event scene. Further into the World Title picture. All the while nobody even remembers the fact that she defended the Sparks Championship against Bea Havertz and Ellie Quinn because they are garbage placeholders that will undoubtedly simmer among the midcard scene until they quit or get taken out for good. Maybe I actually respect Bethany for being the first person to beat me. Not only did she pin me, but she relieved me of my duties as the gatekeeper of the mediocre. It got significantly less fun the more I realized that real challenges were few and far between. A point in her tenure I’m sure she will reach - but it’ll be far before she surpasses the record and the standard I alone set for that title.

A record I will never minimize. A point in my OWA career that I could never be made to feel ashamed about despite the many attempts from those who have yet to achieve quite literally anything. I won the Openweight Championship at last year’s Final Destination, three months after my debut. I defended it five times, four successfully. I carried it for a record-breaking, record-setting 258 days. I unified it with the LAW Lethal Sparks Championship. That belt saw more action with me than any other woman who has ever held it. So I am dying - just absolutely dying - to know why Bea wasn’t capable of winning it? I need concrete, tangible evidence from this dud with a mouth-hole. Point, proof, explanation essay as to why Goodwill Barbie’s sole purpose of existing is seemingly to analyze my career in a sea of 29 other women when all she’s proven is that her biggest weapon is a marker and a whiteboard? Surely this confidence can’t possibly be stemming from your one singles win against Aalyah Landerson? Surely it can’t be stemming from your one tag-team win for which Thotyssey graciously accepts credit for lending you an arm in Angelina? It’s always the same shit, different toilet with you bitches. You have all this confidence, you have all this arrogance, and then when the opportunity for championship gold gets shoved in your face after a merely passable performance, you show the world that you are not capable of winning. My rip-off in Christ, you couldn’t even latch onto my sloppy seconds in that Sparks Championship match - what on EARTH makes you think you’re prepared to be in this Clash?

It’s flattering, really. I know you think your words hit hard and I know you’re gunning for the top competition because you think you have something to prove. You’re focusing on me really hard. Everyone is. But which is it? Do you have ‘no negative feelings towards me’ or have you never been as bothered by anybody during your little stint as a wrestler as you have been by me? I can clearly see that not giving you the attention you need upset you. So here I am. The absolute biggest threat on this roster, giving Bea Havertz a sliver of my attention. God, it feels good, doesn’t it? To know I’ve acknowledged you? To know that I’ve seen you? To know that I’ve smirked at the way you tried to echo the sentiments of every other woman in this clash? To know that in the group chat we all laughed at the fact that you said I’ve ‘fallen off’? The only thing I’ve ever fallen off of recently was the pod inside the Promethean Chamber where Bex and I dove off in an attempt to kill each other before I won the Undisputed Women’s World Championship five months ago. The only time I’ve ever been in the World Title picture before my match with Diantha. To be pinned by one of two women who’ve ever done it in a year and a half. A choke artist? With the longest Sparks title reign in the company? With a 1-1 record in World Title matches? You must be flexible as hell because ma’am the stretch is unruly. We love to see the narrative.

You’re right about one thing, though. The truth can hurt. And your truth is that even with me at the back of the line, I am still leaps and bounds ahead of you. I always will be.


She smiles. It was a smile that wasn’t petty. It wasn’t snarky. It was comfortable. She calmly removes a cigarette from the package beside her but doesn’t light it yet.

It’s the truth for everybody in the Clash. Every single one of you. Especially Alyssa Grace. Hey everybody, look, the Edgelord Edition is back. Dear diary, mood: apathetic. The very woman who is telling herself, without cracking a smile, that she handed some proverbial torch to Bex and I and then orchestrated from the background. The sound of desperation and hypocrisy every time she opens her mouth sends a special little tingle down my spine. I’m easily the most venomous thorn in her side and we all know it’s because I’m the one that took her out of the spotlight that she ever so passive aggressively claws to stay in whenever the conversation doesn’t revolve around her. Whenever she’s been forgotten. The top of Odyssey is an elite club and her membership expired at Final Destination 4. The thing is, Alyssa, you have a tell. I know you think you’re being sly and cunning, trying to pit Rebecca and I against each other. It’s adorable the way you try to cope by telling me Rebecca’s the bigger threat, like people haven’t been telling me that since I made my debut. I know you would never give the true satisfaction to the very woman you hate the most - me. Lying to everybody and acting like I’m any easier to beat would simply be letting me get another win over you, and as far as you’re concerned, it’s all hands on deck to repair the most fragile ego of all on Odyssey. It’s all hands on deck to protect the fleeting reputation you have, with armed guards. You talk about revisionist history and yet here you stand as if I’ve been trudging through infinite losses and ‘almosts’. Weren’t you supposed to be the intelligent one? Did your memories escape you each time I bashed your head off the canvas in December? The way I remember it, you did not qualify for the Promethean Chamber. I did. When I pinned your shoulders to the mat. Only to win the entire thing and claim the Undisputed Women’s World Championship. You can go on and on about how ReBeCcA InTerVenEd but look babe, she touched your ankle for a fraction of a second - it’s almost less embarrassing to just leave that detail out. I was doing you a favour but sure, we can put it on the record that Rebecca grazing your ankle cost you an entire qualifying match - very ‘Ireland’s edgy export’ or whatever it was of you. I sure as shit dropped out of college but I’m smart enough to know that NOTHING about my career says ‘not as good as everyone thought’. I’m better. I peaked well after leaving you in my wake. Leaving you behind once again, like everyone else. Like Liz did. Weren’t you singing Skylar’s praises a few days ago? The very same woman who lost to me, AND Diantha, and yet finds herself across from her once again for the very title she’s had many failed opportunities to grasp? I don’t hear you complaining about that, though. So my advice to you is that if you’re going to try to paint a picture, try not to hold the brush like you’re doing your best impression of Bob Ross with Down Syndrome. Because eliminating you and all 37 of your regurgitated tropes you’ve unsuccessfully cycled through in an effort to regain some momentum will be no happy accident.

Something, something, the irony of you being bored of Thotyssey’s endless attempts to rebuild themselves. Goodness, it writes itself.


Felix lazily lights the cigarette, her tone almost exhaustive.

If you’re angry at anyone for ‘rebuilding themselves’, direct all that fucking attitude to Hana. This bitch is whining about how nobody likes her after letting a whole demon do her bidding and two seconds later she just turns around to call me and Filth cunts? Your therapist hourly or what? This facade is reading like the worst young adult novel I’ve ever heard. Clamoring for people’s respect. Begging people to forgive you for causing endless death and wreckage without ever so much as an apology to ME. It boils your blood, doesn’t it. It boils your blood that you’re tied to us because we’re part of the Thotline now and there’s nothing you can do about it. You hate that your husband is the best of friends - brothers, even - with somebody who knocks my skull into the headboard every night. You wish you could tell him never to associate with us again but you can’t escape us. You HATE that above all, we actually had a hand in saving your stupid life so instead of acting like the number one draft pick for the Pick-Me World Cup, you kiss our fucking feet and say thank you. Choice is yours - either you say it now, or at the Clash I can gladly shove my fist down your throat and pull it out myself. ThE MeN WeRe So MuCh MoRe TrAuMaTiZed - just say that you’re insecure and you cannot stand the fact that Thotyssey invaded the boys club and dissolved any chance you had at being the alpha female. Dig deeper, Hana. You want to be mad that I came back and demanded people pay attention to me? Feel sorry for me? Throwing a tantrum and blaming others? Talk about pot calling the kettle a stupid bitch. You were infinitely more interesting when Havoc possessed you and THAT is what this is really about. Havoc is gone, we’ve somehow moved on and you cannot stand that the only thing that separated you from the catering staff is ruminating around in the underworld.

Now, I know I have a praise kink, but April’s mathematical prowess confirms it. Two of the three women to have ever held the Undisputed Women’s World Championship are Thotyssey blood. The chances have never been good for you, April. Not anymore, anyway. Time and time again, Thotyssey has gotten the better of you. WE have been those voices whispering to you, April. I have been the voices in your head telling you that you’re old and useless and disgusting. Because the second you turned your back on us during the war, the second you betrayed us - you became the bad guy by proxy. You don’t get to ask for repentance now. That’s what I love about the Clash, April…every single sin every single person has committed to, for, and in spite of one another will be atoned for. There is nowhere to hide. Nothing to shield yourself with. Just a bunch of silly little bitches with a bunch of silly little grudges. There’s nothing stopping you from finding out what it’d be like one-on-one. Come find me when my music hits. I promise you the outcome will not vary much since we last met in the chamber. You’re desperate to project your guilt onto us, and listing every single bullshit event that has happened TO US this year like you’re Freddie Jones pulling our mask off and saying The Great War wouldn’t have happened if it wasn’t for us meddling kids doesn’t change the fact that your career has been over for time and the Clash is not where it will magically resurrect.

For most of you, this Clash is exhausting because of its circumstances. It’s thirty women inside of one ring. The chance at main eventing Final Destination dangled above our heads. But for me, this Clash is exhausting because I have SEVERAL targets on my back. I’ve already beaten 40% of the competition, and it’s only because I’ve never actually faced the other 60%. I have more enemies in this match than anyone else - you can tell by the way these bitches are entirely too preoccupied with me, and for good reason. I will be the woman that EVERYBODY looks to eliminate. Women will be frothing at the mouth for a chance to send me flying over the top rope. Look at what that alone would do for their careers. They’d be boasting about it for months. Years, even. Every single woman does, or should, have a vendetta against Felix Hartley. Think about that when you remember that I wasn’t even going to compete in the clash this year… and then made the most courageous decision I could. All because of the Undisputed Women’s World Championship that should be in MY fucking hands. Because I earned it.

I decided to enter this Clash despite the odds being stacked higher than they’ve ever been against me. I decided to enter this Clash despite the fact that I know every woman will just be playing touchbutt with each other in the center of that ring waiting for me to come out, counting down the seconds with the fans just WAITING to hear my music as they all begin to form an inviolable wall against the woman that is single-handedly the Trojan Horse of this event.

The story ends with me facing Diantha at Final Destination. Alternative ending - the story ends with me facing Skylar Arceneaux at Final Destination. As the clock ticks down, I watch all the fucks I had to give about who my future opponent would be leak down into the bottom half of the hour glass. For everybody else, the World Championship is undeniably their dream. A trophy for being the best. But it’s more than that to me. It’s mine to win and mine alone. The entire world didn’t watch Odyssey for months on end just to see the Alyssa Grace reboot. The entire world didn’t watch Odyssey for months on end just to see Dani and Cassie redeem themselves in a battle royal. The entire world did not lose sleep over the stars of yesteryear getting another shot at validity and fame. They did not keep their eyes glued to the television to watch a rookie win the Clash in some tragic upset-story arc.

No.

The entire world tuned into Odyssey to watch Felix Hartley consistently fight against the grain. To watch her cling onto the pendulum of revenge that always seemed to swing too far both ways. To watch the main character of Odyssey fight tooth and nail - sometimes literally - to reach Diantha Rosso. To see what the outcome of the Great War would be. To see how I WOULD HANDLE IT. Itching for the moment that she finally accomplishes everything she said she would. They watched Odyssey for the perfect fucking storybook ending and I AM THE ONLY ONE who can give it to them.

And my epilogue will be Final Destination, where I will close the fucking book, and use every page to slit Diantha’s throat.

Diantha Rosso, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Darkane, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Krysis
Clashing Results Clash of The Titans #2
Post June 7th 2023, 2:55 am by Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 3 Ezofbj29


Clashing Results
Clash of The Titans #2




Scene begins in Devi's home in Raleigh, in the living room as Devi meditating in the floor


…Intimidation


Intimidation is a noun of the action of intimidating someone, or the state of being intimidated. What really bothers me is people that don't or find me Intimidating going to the Women's Clash of The Titans! Aaliyah Landerson found out first hand, not once, not twice, but THREE times! I guess there's an old saying…"Fuck around and found out." and I don't see why she's El Landerson's little girl, correction dumbest little girl couldn't handle the grappling, and most importantly with the woman who has the Discus arms in the world, she's not nearly intimidating has father was, hell she's doesn't deserve to be on the level as me, she never compete in Japan like I'm currently am right now, she doesn't compete in the big matches like the Great War like I had, She's not nearly good enough to be on the roster and I could say the same thing to Jessica Rose and Freya Vittoria Cunningham they ain't good enough, they're less intimidating than Aaliyah Landerson all 3 of them had fallen against me! Now what's less intimidating than those 3? Oh yeah Josie Grey, I don't know after her battle with Gwen Harper and but…what the fuck was that? No really you think you can intimidate someone with that wack and corny rap of yours? *sigh* Michael Bishop what the fuck are you doing helping her out? Stick with wrestling Josie and stay away from rapping. Speaking of Gwen Harper, I was never afraid of a hunt! You and I had been at it a couple of times and you damn well that you're never Intimidated against me even the slightest.


…Opportunity


Opportunity is a noun a set of circumstances that makes it possible to do something. For example, I had an opportunity to take the Omega Heavyweight Championship off Alyssa Grace, that opportunity was given to me by Alyssa Grace, we tore the house down, Until Hana Nakajima bought her Havoc and robbed my opportunity, and April Song is right Hana you need to quit being a whiny little shit that you really are, stop feeling sorry for yourself man it's bad enough that I couldn't beat you in several of occasions, you have every opportunity in the world in the palm of your hand but it was taken, IT WAS FUCKING TAKEN BECAUSE OF YOU SIGN WITH THE DEVIL KNOWN AS HAVOC! Just like my opportunity was taken away from me by the Golden Dawn when they destroyed my former friend NAMI, and knowing that was a sign that not trust no one! Fuck everything! And Ruri Kuzunoha is the catalyst of it all and it's funny that you Ruri are in the Clash and not the bad seed of the Asakura family, Rin.


How's Rin Asakura doing these days, Ruri?


Probably passing, bitching, moaning….


….All that shit.


Cause you couldn't have my back when I was attacked by Rin and NAMI and expected me to see you having my back? Speaking of opportunity Marie Bouchard, my favorite witch, I didn't get a chance to say congratulations on your successful title win. Pretty sure that Violet Cunningham is smiling at you up in the clouds cause I know you and I missed her. But don't think you're going to hold that Goddess Championship for a long time because it's only the matter of time that I'll come to get back what's mine and becoming a 2-Time OWA Goddess Champion now that Havoc is out of our miserable lives unless I'll turn my attention on winning the whole Clash of The Titans and getting my OWA Women's World Championship opportunity! but Marie, why didn't you say that this isn't my year when you know that I'm gonna win the whole thing!


…Chance


Chance is a noun, a possibility of something happening. And to quote Chris Grosser to everyone that "Opportunities don't happen. You create them." and I, and I mean "I" will create this fucking opportunity, a opportunity for a chance at the OWA Women's World Championship match at Final Destination V by throwing 29 UNWORTHY women like Ellie Quinn, Rebecca Brookes, April Song and so forth til I'm become the ONE! Felix Hartley and Rebecca Filth had their chance to climb on the mountain and I don't know about Angelina Magnum tho. Bea Havertz she is definitely had no chance in HELL of her winning this year's Clash, her cunt friend is really supportive, I don't see her take it seriously enough let alone being in her fucking fantasy world. And she already talking shit about Thotyssey I may not like them, but they got my back at the Great War. But Bea Havertz needs to know that I'm been on a winning streak since the Great War ended, I'm mentally focused, trained, and most importantly tactical in the ring. So keep playing dress up at the Barbie dollhouse Bea and Bethany Hastings PhD hope you got the memo from the last one, because I said that I don't need nobody like you talking down or lecture me the fact that you walking around holding the OWA Spark Championship playing female version of Donald Trump, you started playing mind games but sorry that's not going to work, I had been training with Stark too fucking long knowing that I controlled myself. And Tomomi Shinozaki is good to see you again. Hopefully you collect your thoughts and reflect on everything and I couldn't help overhearing you saying that you never see Tomomi Shinozaki at her best, you become a different person? *smirk* Good! Cause I love to see the new Tomomi Shinozaki at her fullest! I want to see that fire that your Sensei ignited in you because if you don't? You'll be a list of people that'll be taking out in the Women's Clash of The Titans! There's no weak links here, there's no friends to look after or covered your ass, it's every woman for themselves, and your looking at the ONE will have a biggest win in OWA history, this is my year, this my chance of glory, and once the night is over you'll pick up a newspaper, turn on your social media and you'll see a headline "Discus Devi made a "CLASHFUL" impact winning The Women's Clash of The Titans" and I can see it now. So keep up your arrogance and your goals but at the end of the day they're nothing but delusions to the ONE!


DISCUS DEVI F'N KRYSIS!!


Devi opens her eyes as she's done meditation and the camera fades to black

Jeff X, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and marielacorriveau have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Krysis on June 7th 2023, 3:02 am; edited 2 times in total
grandcaster
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 7th 2023, 2:20 am by grandcaster
CLASH OF TITANS PROMO #2

(The opening shot. The camera pans out to the Buddhist temple Tōdai-ji, located in Nara, Japan during the late afternoon. In specific, the location is the Daibutsuden where the temple guardian Bishamoten stands watching over the temple grounds. A massive wood statue standing about 4.2 m tall, the armored god’s face is twisted in a fearsome look meant to dissuade any demonic presences from entering the temple grounds. This was made more evident by the lion-like demon crushed underneath his feet. Eventually, as the camera lowers and zooms out, it finally catches Tatsuo. Dressed in casual clothes, his back was turned to the camera as he looked up at the statue.)

“Why do you decide to fight?”

(Tatsuo then turns around to face the camera. A smile played on his lips but the emotions in his eyes are unreadable.)


"Although you're still digesting the words I already said, I wanted to ask that question. The question of why is at the heart of every action after all. Even if the action is spontaneous, there is a reason behind it. Even if it is a sudden impulsive desire."

“My last opponent called me a psychopath and then now, my philosophy earned accusations of being a fence rider or false hope propaganda. I expected this reaction in a way: The stupider the person, the louder they are. And you three are some of the loudest people I've seen. But...I'm a benevolent person and because I'm so benevolent, I'll explain myself truthfully."

“You should be grateful—it's rare for gods to explain themselves honestly.”

(Suddenly, the camera disconnects and everything goes black. Moments pass until it turns back on. The location is still Daibutsuden but something is distinctly off about it. The Grand Hall feels little more vast and empty, the statues of Bishamonten and Komokuten a little more alive, and the air a little more sterile. A blanket of fog covered the temple's outside and now sitting crisscrossed in front of the Bishamonten statue was Tatsuo, dressed in his ring attire with the hood of his cloak over his face.)


"My reason is simple: I fight because I want to win. The pursuit of victory is at the center of combat itself. You'll call it self-centered or perhaps that I don't have a right to hold such a motivation. Maybe you'll even declare that you have more "righteous" reasons to fight. Things such as prestige, family, or respect."

(What follows is expected. Even underneath the cover of the hood, Tatsuo's condescending smile is easy to spot.) 

Idiots. Do you ever grow tired of being this disingenuous? This conceited? Once you strip away all those reasons, you're left with the pursuit of victory. Nothing more and nothing less. Goals only manifest with victories. Earning the respect you deserve, bettering your family, and carrying the prestige of a champion. You need to WIN to establish that. After all: To lose is to die."

"Which brings me to my next question: Why did you become pro-wrestlers if you held such flimsy reasons like the ones you boast about? Bettering your family? Earning others' respect? If all of your goals and reasons are materialistic, then there's others careers that better suit your fancy. Pro-wrestling is violent so why bother with it if your desires are so...superficial? Then I figured out exactly why you're here."

"The art of combat—and the art of professional wrestling itself—is a duel between fighters. A title match? A duel. A random match thrown together at the last minute? A duel. This six-man tag match at Clash? Even that is a duel. A duel is an expression of the self. People fight because they want to win—to prove themselves as the best in an environment where losing is not only the death of ideals but the very death of their souls. After all, how many people have entered through OWA's doors, only to never return?" 

(His smile loses its condescending touch but its replaced by confidence. It widens enough that the camera catches the white of teeth as it zooms in.)


"You may sneer in disgust but all three of you gloat about the exact same thing. Whether its writing poems in cheap language, shouting with even cheaper swears, or laughing after the cheapest of victories...It's clear to me that any alternate reason you attempt to tell me is a lie. Because: You three all enjoy pain."

(A wind blows through the spacious hall with enough force to blow his hood down. Yet, he does not flinch when it happens. He only adjusted his posture before speaking again.)

"Now, before you get upset, I don't think its a bad thing. I also enjoy pain. Pain is what separates the art of combat from any other form: Combat is an expression of self and that expression is done through pain. Pain is the real thrill of pro-wrestling. It is the physical representation of the pursuit of victory. You deliver pain and endure pain to win. Starting to understand me now? Once you forget about this, you stop being a pro-wrestler."

(The fog swirls around the temple and only gets thicker. The two gods are statues but the camera captures it in real time: The slow progression as their expressions become more serious, the swaying of their wooden clothes, and the gradual shift of pressure within the room. Even through the lens, one could feel those massive statues staring right through them. One could sense the gods themselves was judging them.)


"I enjoy pain and I understand that it is essential for combat. That is why I stand above all three of you as the Honored One. Don, you said that neither wants the false hope that I provide but did it ever cross your mind that I never intended to do so in the first place?! I don't care who's good and who's bad. I only care about who stands in my way. And right now, you, Poet, and Reginald are my targets, my prey. Opponents I want to defeat and opponents who want to defeat me! But you wouldn't understand this. For all the gloating you're doing towards Sakazaki, you don't understand combat as deeply as I do. That's why I'm better. The materialistic desires that you, Poet, and Reginald share? I've let go of them. I'm seeking something higher. And right now, I'm the one worthy of that honor." 

(Tatsuo pauses and closes his eyes. After a small period of silence, he speaks.)

"But, as I've said before, I'm a benevolent person. It would be selfish of me to hoard that knowledge to myself. Gods aren't supposed to be selfish beings. They are neutral: As long as the proper requirements are met, that god will bless those who pray to them. Therefore, I must exchange words with my partners. They've earned my blessing after all."

"Brody. Doesn't it irritate you? To be degraded by people such as Poet and looked down upon because of your intelligence? I've heard what your true goal is. You want the approval of your father. You can only achieve that through winning...and I know you can beat Poet without dumb luck. If you were truly worthless, you wouldn't be here at OWA. If you lose, then you die. We're partners, are we not? So then, endure pain and deliver it. My presence is that of the heavens and the gods look favorably upon you."

"Ryo. Doesn't it irritate you? Brandon refuses to give you any recognition for your accomplishments. You're not beneath him and you know this. If this is your belief, then why are you bending to him so easily? If you let this match slip through your fingers, then there's no coming back. That man will gloat over your broken body and you'll fall into depths you can only dream about. If you lose, then you die.  We're partners, are we not? So then, endure pain and deliver it. My presence is that of the heavens and the gods look favorably upon you."

(He then stands up as the statues begin to tremble. They're moving, aren't they?)

"At Clash of Titans, we'll be facing our opponents in a six-man tag match. This match is not the highly-anticipated Clashes or the equally-anticipated title matches...but this match is a fight and every fight has stakes and victors. Whoever wins this fight changes the landscape of OWA and in case you two haven't realized it, I don't plan on losing. Neither should you two. Our three opponents want to beat us. I'll enjoy this fight a lot. I'll show the true art of fighting in this match. And then...I'll win." 

(Tatsuo smiles crazily as the camera goes out once again. When it turns back on again, the setting is still the temple but the temple has lost its abnormality it possessed during the promo. Tatsuo is standing in front of the statue as he was before the camera mysteriously shut off, casual clothes and all while the sky has turned into a bland grey.)

"That's everything. I said my piece and there's nothing left but to await for that day to approach. Well, nothing outside of praying to the gods for victory. I prefer Bishamonten as a patron here."

(Eventually, a few droplets fell from the sky. Few turned many and soon, a rainstorm fell over the temple grounds. Undistributed by this occurrence, Tatsuo merely comments under this breath, something along the lines of "So he heard me..." before turning to the camera.)

"One more thing before I leave: I know you're eager to rebuke my statements or answer my questions...but I don't care. You three are my enemies. Up until Clash, the only thing I care is about how I can turn your skulls into drinking cups after I'm done with you all. That's a real thrill."

Alyssa Grace, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, Chad Ecclestone and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

El Landerson
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 7th 2023, 1:55 am by El Landerson
Scene shows The return of Princess of Six one nine Aalyah landerson when she is sit down across from Gia Cervantes while speaking to Ms Landerson]


Gia Cervantes: Aalyah. last month on Odyssey you lost your fatal four way to Devi Krysis. which is why you'll be returning back into the Odyssey ring when you be entering the Women's Clash of The Titans battle royal at Odyssey care to explain Ms Aaliyah.


{OWA Universe cheers for Aalyah in the back area}
OWA Promos - Page 3 Celebrity-family-feud-mysterio-vs-the-miz-and-kurt-warner-vs-orel-hershiser-hosted-by-steve

Princess of Six One nine|Aalyah Landerson: everyone loves to mention about my father specially Devi Krysis she's the main one who talks about my father yeah she won the fatal four way but I got news flash for all the Odyssey Women's in this Women's Clash of The Titans
when i enter this Clash of Titans battle royal then someday I will be the last woman standing in the Women's battle royal at Clash of Titans on Odyssey next week at OWA.

Gia Cervantes:  and does your father  knows that you're entering the Women Clash of Titans battle royal on Odyssey.
OWA Promos - Page 3 Hqdefault

Princess of Six one Nine|Aaliyah Landerson:  Technically no my parents doesn't know that I'm in this Women's Clash of The Titans battle royal next week on Odyssey


Gia Cervantes: in what if you get eliminated by Alyssa Grace April Song Bea Haverts in this Women Clash of Titans on Odyssey.
OWA Promos - Page 3 008

Princess of Six one nine|Aalyah Landerson: Bea Havertz. May have won the War but she hasn't won the battle cause when I return back into that Odyssey ring next Weekend then hopefully I will earn my spot as the next challenger for either Diantha Rosso or Skylar Arceneaux will leave out of Clash of The Titans then I will be waiting on who walks out as the new or retain the OWA Undisputed Women's World Championship when I go on and win the Women's Clash of The Titans battle royal next week on Odyssey at OWA Network.



Gia Cervantes: but what if you can't handle Ellie Quinn Felix Hartley, Marie Bouchard.

Princess of Six one nine|Aalyah Landerson: The only way is for me to win this Women's Clash of The Titans battle royal at Odyssey on OWA.


Gia Cervantes: can you even eliminate Angelina Magnum Dr. Bethany Hastings PhD and Cassie Wu next Saturday.

OWA Promos - Page 3 Images?q=tbn:ANd9GcR3Wf0jInx-F1T8meTekokUa4-bf-oQV_r0TOs9VB5GlMvmUer7J79SCovA_nL87ITurNA&usqp=CAU

Princess of Six one nine|Aalyah Landerson: depends on the Women's Clash of The Titans battle royal gonna turn cause once I enter that ring then I will be the last woman remaining in that Clash of The Titans battle royal next week on Odyssey.


Princess of Six one nine|Aalyah Landerson: that's why I'm gonna eliminate twenty two Women from the Women's Clash of The Titans on Odyssey and be the No'1 Contender for either Diantha Rosso or Skylar Arceneaux OWA Undisputed Women World Championship at the next Odyssey after my Women's Clash of The Titans battle royal next Saturday on OWA network.

(Aalyah walks off set when Gia Cervantes continues talking)


Gia Cervantes: thanks Aaliyah. and good luck next Saturday.

Gia Cervantes: We hope to see the return of Aaliyah. when she enters the Women's Clash of The Titans battle royal to see who gets to fight Diantha Rosso or Skylar Arceneaux for the OWA Undisputed Women's World Championship at the next Odyssey on OWA network.

[Camera fades when Aalyah heads back to her locker room and goes inside and talk to her parents before Clash of The Titans begins next Saturday

Jeff X and marielacorriveau have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Remington Ivory Prescott
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 7th 2023, 1:44 am by Remington Ivory Prescott
"You're all fired."

Remington Ivory Prescott looks out at the collective of individuals that used to represent him. They used to be his bodyguards, his enforcers, his managers. Now? They are just a sea of people that were in desperate need of a leader, someone to follow and show their undying support and loyalty. And now that loyalty was being rewarded with unemployment.

And Prescott's doing it with a smile on his face.

They were holding him back from reaching his truest potential. His final form, as it were. It's unclear if what he is now is that final form but his existence in this space has become something more than whatever the hell he had been up until this point. There's no need for the security blanket of PresCorp anymore. Not while he has taken steps to arrive on the next level.

As the faces of his former friends disappear from his sight, each of them looking shocked or sullen in their own way, there is little time to mourn. Karen Baylor White. Monster Truck. Even Adora Kincaid. One by one they disappear from the world of Remington Ivory Prescott.

Prescott's eyes open in the middle of that huge bed that he's got all to himself. Expensively tailored pajamas are the order of the day. They are littered with various imprints of six figure dollar amounts as he stands. He doesn't look tired but he does look like he doesn't want to go back to sleep. Thus the footsteps that bring him to the doors in this bedroom. He pulls them open and steps out to look over the city.

It's the middle of the night and Remington Ivory Prescott stands on the balcony of his bedroom in Prescott Tower. He just watches the city move quietly beneath his feet.

Prescott Tower is also quiet. It has been since he fired his entire team the night of OWA5. At the time he didn't know if he was firing them out of anger or rage. Maybe he fired them to protect them. From his new employers. From retaliation.

From himself?

Prescott smirks at that thought, shaking his head as he realizes just how much he's changed. It feels like it was just last night that he was given a choice to continue down his resistant path and continue beating his skull against a wall of unwavering foolishness or to embrace the darkness that he has always kept buried deep within his heart and his soul. Darkness that even he was not prepared to witness. Darkness that rose to the surface as he took that blade to the flesh of naturally gifted Elijah Hampton. Darkness that became Real the moment that bell rang and Remington Ivory Prescott became the Omega Wrestling Alliance's Immortal Heavyweight Champion.

Prescott turns and looks back inside through his open doors. Laying across the desk in this room, glimmering in the moonlight is that exact title. It rests easy on top of the desk though it looks almost like a burden at the same time. It looks heavy, weighted. As if it were worth so much more than the materials it was made from.

Was it worth it?

Prescott blinks. He could've sworn he heard something.

I said was it worth it?

"The hell?" Prescott stomps his way back into the bedroom, eyes widening as he tries to find the source of the nagging voice that's, well, nagging him. "Who the hell?"

It's me. You. Well, what's left of you, anyway. To be honest, I don't even recognize you anymore.

Prescott immediately rolls his eyes. He's not going for this bullshit. No way, no how. "Listen, while the theatrics are passable at best, whoever you are, I'm not going to break that easily. I'm no Scrooge. You can't take me on a trip down memory lane and expect me to fold like a Philadelphia sports team. You're going to have to do better than that."

Hey, I'm the voice in your head. So you must be feeling bad about something.

"I'm not. I don't." Prescott states with forced conviction. "I walked away from OWA5 as the Immortal Heavyweight Champion.  I was presented with an opportunity and I took it. I won. And now my reign will be as long as I deem to allow it to continue. Since day one I have been trying to climb the Mountain that is Olympus and now that I've finally reached the top, I refuse to let anything stand in my way."

Prescott looks a little tired now as he leans against the desk. His eyes fall onto the belt that's splayed across the top.

"Or hold me back."

So that's why you did it?

"Did what?"

Fired your friends. Turned your back on them. Ruined their lives.

"I didn't. They were well paid. I--"

They trusted you. They believed in you. And the moment you got what you wanted, you tossed them aside like Rebecca Filth's sexual preferences.

"I didn't have a choice. I'm changing. I've changed. I've taken myself to a place that I can't let them follow."

They were keeping you sane, Remington.

"Maybe I don't need to be sane."

They were making you whole.

"Maybe I like being broken."

They were saving your soul.

"Maybe I'm not worth saving."

Is that what this is about? Is that what you think? Do you actually believe that you're so far gone that you can't come back from this?

Prescott looks down at his hands. They're dripping with blood. Stained red. He struggles for a moment to try and wipe them clean only to realize that the more struggles, the more he tries to clean them... the more blood pours from his hands. The redder the stain becomes. Everything he does makes it worse.

"I-- I can't. It won't come off. It won't! Come! Off!"

Remington. Don't.

"I can't do this."

You can.

"I'm the Immortal Heavyweight Champion now."

At what cost?

"You asked me if it was worth it? I think it is."

I think you're lying to yourself.

"No."

"NO!"

If you turn back now, you might have a chance. You might--

"What? Might what? Get kicked back down to the bottom of the ladder? Start over? Go back to being a coward and a smarmy cunt? An annoying little git that's always buzzing around someone else that the world deems worthy of putting on a goddamn pedestal? Once again, you want me to be second, third, fourth fiddle to these mediocre and asinine peasants that are not fit to bleed out on the streets that I paved with my money and my ancestry and my fucking talent! I have been busting my ass since I realized that I actually do love this game. This industry. I'm a fucking rich prick and that's all well and good but this... this business? This might be the only thing I'm truly good at. Hurting people. And now that I recognize that... I don't think I want to stop."

If you go down this path, I cannot come with you. You do this by yourself. You suffer the consequences by yourself.

Alone.


Prescott's eyes open once again and he's in his bed. It looks like he's in a bit of a cold sweat. He sits up and looks around, realizing that he may have been having a very intense dream. He runs a particularly non-bloody hand across his face and just stares ahead, his sheet hanging off him as he can see the glint of the Immortal Heavyweight Championship belt draped across the chair in the far corner of the room.

Prescott takes a deep breath. Alone, indeed.

"Immortals always are."


* * * *

Is this what it's come to?

Is it?

Omega Wrestling Alliance's Immortal Heavyweight Champion, Remington Ivory Prescott.

Versus.

... Nobi?

Is this really a road you want to go down, Nobi? Listen, I admire your tenacity, your gumption, your utter disregard for your own life and safety to be throwing it away in such a manner that you are willing to end your own career by stepping into the ring with someone as brilliantly insane as I have found myself to be.

I mean, I'm hearing voices now. Voices that are actually telling me to not kill, maim or surgically remove the body parts from my opponents when we're in the middle of the ring fighting for the only thing that matters any more. In any of our lives, to be perfectly honest. I mean, I'll always have more money than I can spend in six of your lifetimes and you'll always be... uh... whatever you think you are?

I honestly can't tell. I don't know if you've decided to watch BET this week or not so... let's just pretend you're some sort of noun. A person, place or thing that's standing in my way. An obstacle, if you will. And since I never wanted to run track, I don't like to jump over hurdles. I like to run through them. I like to break them in half. I like to SMASH them into little broken pieces and then try to put them back together with scotch tape and glitter.

It doesn't really ever work. I don't think my hands are steady enough. Also why I'm horrible at operation.

Do you like games, Nobi? I don't. Games are not as fun as people claim they were when they were kids. I can't remember ever playing a game with my parents. I barely even remember my parents. I do know they said that I could have and do anything I wanted. So I did. I got people fired, I bought out entire stores just because I could. Hell, if we want to talk about a more recent act of utter resourceful tomfoolery, I think I might've even actually bought Bob Osterlund's son. I can't remember.

Hang with me on this little digression, Nobi. It'll make sense in a minute if you can catch all the nuances.

These were all things that I've done to make my life easier. And as time passed and as I climbed the ladder to the top of Mount Olympus, I've come to realize that my life was not meant to be that easy. I wasn't supposed to remove the obstacles in my life. I was supposed to overcome them. I learned this lesson when I realized that I in professional wrestling, in this business, no matter what I brought to the table... I couldn't just talk or buy my way out of trouble. I couldn't just write a check and make my opponents go away or take a dive.

It's fucking insane to me that in a business as shady and fucked up as this one? That you people have fucking morals! And standards! What the actual fuck?!

Now everybody knows how impressive I was as the face of Kingdom Pro. I shut that fucking place down because I was simply bringing too much attention to it. I dabbled in a couple of other places but ultimately decided to sign on the dotted line here in OWA. I was welcomed with open arms. I was promised the world. And I sat my ass down and waited. For the world.

It never showed up.

For first or second time in my life, I didn't just get handed what I wanted. I had to step up and try to get it. And I got knocked down at almost every turn. I tried to align myself with groups of power but they all seemed to collapse. I tried to sneak my way into victory by being a liar and a snake and while I may have had some bright moments there but as with most things, hollow victories never last. Of course, then OWA5 happened and we all know what happened there.

And here we are.

I would say some existential shit like "I've been reborn in the darkness of the soul of madness" but nobody wants to hear that shit. Kingdom and Odyssey got enough crazy shit going on for all of OWA. Nah, I think I'm a little bit something different. I think I've realized that I should just embrace the sociopath that I've always been. The psychopath that I've been running from this entire time has been me.

And now that I've caught myself, it's become very apparent that I need to share this version of myself with the entire world. With everyone that OWA touches. As the Ace representative of the Tres Comas Club, I have an obligation to lay waste to anyone that has taken it upon themselves to disrespect us or deny our totality. We are the only future of Olympus. We will not and cannot be denied. And the sooner you all realize that, the better.

Only, I don't want you to realize it. Not yet. I don't want you all getting off that easy. I need you all to witness the first self-inflicting sacrifice to our benevolent tyranny.

That would be you, Nobi.

Now I understand why you've decided you're actually worth my time and energy. I get it. You got a couple of nice little pick me victories under your jorts belt. You're feeling yourself. You're thinking you might as well take a shot at the top spot, right? Maybe Prescott'll underestimate you. Maybe he'll be too busy smashing his face into the mirror to prepare. Maybe, just maybe, he'll be having an off night and you can take away the only thing he has left.

Maybe you can be the mortal to slay the Immortal.

Is that what you're thinking, Nobi? That it's going to be that easy?

Or maybe you do realize how much of an uphill battle this is going to be. Maybe you do understand that I don't have any tricks up my sleeve anymore. Maybe you get that I don't have anything else to focus on but you, Nobi. That's it. You see, everyone in the Tres Comas Club has a role to play. And my role is to fuck you up. Then fuck up the next person. And then the next person. And so on and so forth. You're just the first in a line of fucking idiots that will find themselves on the brink of death when I get my hands on them.

Because that's all that matters.

Trust me, I'm not saying these things to try and scare you. I know you don't scare easily. You've listened to way too many gangster raps so I'm quite sure you're about as fearless as you can get being a BLM ally, right? So don't think of this as an intimidation tactic or what-have-you. And I also realize that you probably think I'm not taking you seriously. I am. Very much so. You see, I don't really have too much room for error here. I can't afford to make any mistakes.

So I just won't.

What I can will do, and again this is a promise not a threat, is destroy you. I will do everything within my power to make sure you don't walk out of that ring the same way you climb in. I want everyone in Baltimore, Maryland to be holding their breath as they wheel the Burberry gurney from backstage, down the ramp and to the ring so they can scoop up and try to salvage whatever pieces of you I've decided get to try and live on in your name and memory. I want all the people watching at home to be hanging on every single word of the commentary team as they try to explain the horrific scene that I've laid out in front of them.

As a newly blossomed artist, I've discovered that my chosen art is violence. And that my canvas is OWA. And I will spend every waking moment that I'm the Immortal Heavyweight Champion painting masterpiece after masterpiece from the blood of my enemies. Tres Comas Club's enemies. Anyone and everyone is fair game.

Nobi.

I want you to know and understand that what's about to happen is not personal. It's your fault but it's not personal. I don't hate you. I don't care enough about you to actually feel one way or another about the fact that I might actually murder you. Sometimes I think about Clash of the Titans and I'm wondering why I'm even bothering to allow you to show up. Maybe I should just do OWA a favor and slit your throat while you're sleeping. Other times, I think about Clash of the Titans and I can't wait for the bell to ring and for my internalized need for expression through heinous acts of brutality and violence to be unleashed for the world to see.

And sometimes I think about Clash of the Titans and wonder who the fuck counts as a Titan?

Bottom line is that I'm not going anywhere. There's a reason why the belt that I have wrapped around my waist or slung over my shoulder is the one that has Immortal in the name. Immortality is earned, Nobi. I've done horrible things to earn my Immortality. You don't get to take that away from me because you're feeling a little froggy, a little fresh. That's not how this works.

Do, however, bring me everything you've got, my friend. Because this is it. This is your moment. This is your shot. I don't know if you're going to get another one after this. To be honest, I don't know if you'll be breathing after this. What I do know is that you're going to have to bring everything you have inside your soul to the Clash this year and you're going to have to use it all just to stay afloat.

I am not the same man that you probably think I am.

I am an Immortal. I am a Champion.

And come Clash? You're going to find out exactly why they call Remington Ivory Prescott...

R. I. P.

Alyssa Grace, Mami's Favorite Chew Toy, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Felix Hartley, Chad Ecclestone and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nobi
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 7th 2023, 1:41 am by Nobi
Clash of Titans II


Let me tell you something, Remington Ivory Prescott. I'm not Elijah Hampton and this isn't an insult to him at all. As you said, he has countless talents. Elijah Hampton is who I would nominate as the best in the world…or at least Olympus. He held 3 different belts at the same time at one point…which you took one of them in an uncleasy way for but Elijah Hampton is also the same man who said it to me that I screwed him out. Elijah Hampton said to me I fucked him over. Elijah Hampton is the same man who said to me that I made his life a living hell back then.
Again, no disrespect to the man himself but you made a statement that you want to get rid of me by bringing out Elijah Hampton. While you carved up Elijah Hampton like Big Momma at the Johnson Family Reunion's watermelon table which is pretty recent, I survived when Nate Cage stabbed me in the stomach when you were still drinking milk from Ursula's tits.

That's also why you said you don't want to talk about the past. Because you know it I have experienced countless worse situations than you carved Hampton's skins and yet, here I am, still speaking to you, still standing in front of you, and ready to take the Immortal Heavyweight Championship Title from you.

I already pointed out you're just the newest guy who said it to me that want to end my career, but when I heard it from you…again, that you have a thirst for the blood of your enemies, that this isn't a job to you, this is no longer a hobby you're doing just because you're rich and bored, all I'm hearing is a desperate man who's trying to change his identity in front of someone who have gone through it all.

I'll take it that you're serious with things you said, RIP, but if you're really going to try to leave my broken body in the ring, then you actually need more than just a golden knife. As a matter of fact, you might want to improve your in-ring skills.

Don't get me wrong, you're good in the ring, but you said you don't care whether you're the best wrestler or not and if you're set with that mindset, then the only way you can to beat me…yes "beat", not "end" is by having the other guys to do the dirty work for you like you did by having Monster Truck hit me. You said you needed an entire stable of people around you to garner the attention, adulation and affirmation that you lacked as a child, but ... without The Tres Commas Club, you wouldn't even take the Immortal Heavyweight Championship from Elijah Hampton. He already beat you fair and square and then the new owners gave you another title shot right away. I guess you're right, you needed an entire stable and now you need a power abuse to make sure you go to the top and you are still standing on the top. Isn't that right?

So in short, you still need people. You need something else to beat me. You didn't actually say how you are going to leave my broken body anyway. All you said you want my blood but this is exactly why you need it so bad.
And again, how are you going to end me? I didn't get an outright answer. If you don't care about being the best wrestler, then how are you going to end me? This is a normal match after all. You think your skinny bones can break my million dollar body? My body is something you can't buy. My bones are staying where they are. And my blood will keep pumping me to kick your ass.

You know as long as I'm around, you feel unsafe. You feel you're in danger. You feel you need protection. I can name it all but my point is, you're still not manly enough to handle me by yourself, Presscot. As long as I'm still breathing under your neck, you won't sleep well. That's my point.

And not because that's the way I want, that's the way your mind tells you. It's on your subsconscious. I'm just always around like a season. Summer, winter, fall, and autumn, I'm always here and that's something you're scared of, Prescott.

And that's why you're trying to change your identity. It's all because of me. I'm like a season but I'm also here for a reason and that is by winning the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. Yes, I could and should have done it before. Maybe long before you came here, but this is also why people keep cheering me and why they boo you.

You won your Immortal Heavyweight Championship in such disgraceful action while I keep fighting with my own hands. I suppose that's also why they call me The White Knight because in front of their eyes, I'm doing the right things with the right ways. They cheer for someone who keeps trying and doesn't give up easily to climb on the top.

They cheer for me because they believe in me. They boo you because you don't even believe in yourself. You got your title shot by using your power when you were the Olympus owner. You won the Immortal Heavyweight Championship after the new 3 owners gave you the shot right away after some shenanigans from The Trees Comas Club. I think I already said it to you. Even if I didn't, this confirms that you're just a stupid guy because your brain is not smart enough to figure out why they boo you. You're just a fake champion. And prior to that, you never believe in yourself as you relied on your wealth to have people do the dirty work for you. I'm a Hollywood actor and probably richer than you but I never paid someone to do the dirty work for me. I like getting my own hands dirty, even when I was being a "bad guy".

One thing that interested me, Presscot. You said you don't want to relive the past...but you think The Tree Commas Club is the present? They also come from the past. They were in SSW, the same company where I became a World Champion.

But let's talk about something else….you have Jaywalker and Kevin Devastation as your support system. They have been around much longer than I do. And somehow you accept them with open arms. You were and still are allowing the past to play a huge factor to win the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. If not because of the past, you wouldn't…dare I say won't hold the Immortal Heavyweight Championship right now.

Jaywalker and Kevin Devastation might be your present and perhaps future, but this is also proving my point even further: you always need people to get you on the top and trying to stay on the top.

Well, too bad, the top you're having right now is going to fall because I'm taking you down with me.

At Clash of Titans, your arrogance, stupidity, and uncaring about being the best in-ring performer will be the reasons why you're gradually falling like LeBron James’ hair fell out.

Alyssa Grace, Mami's Favorite Chew Toy, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley, Chad Ecclestone and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Elijah Hampton
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 7th 2023, 1:37 am by Elijah Hampton
“Mutual respect is hard to come by in not just OWA, but sports in general. It’s as if some deluded people out there think if you give your opponent a bit of praise, it’s a sign of weakness. Instead, what you need to do is speak ill of your opponent, and try to tear them down by pinpointing their insecurities in order to make yourself feel better. Rinse and repeat. But every word I’ve said towards my opponent, Noah, I’ve meant. No tricks. No concealed agenda. That’s not my M.O. I’m upfront. I tell it like it is because the Book of Eli is an open one. I like Noah. I respect Noah. As a human being. As a competitor. An S-tier competitor at that. And I know that sound bite isn’t exactly a thrilling one. You want tension. Some drama. Even if it’s fabricated. Serving up some hot takes that will create headlines. But Elijah Hampton versus Noah Reigner is already the top headline on the front page. We don’t have to go out of our way to make a fool out of ourselves to add intrigue and viewership. Intrigue? Our careers already do that. Our accomplishments do that. Our reputation does that. Our star power does that. Neither of us even has to promote this match. Our mouths could have remained shut this entire time and just show up at Clash of the Titans and millions of eyes would be glued to the ring regardless. Because while Noah kinda tiptoed around the tagline of a dream match, I’ve gone on record to say on numerous occasions that this is in fact a dream match of mine — and I know there are plenty of fans out there that share that sentiment. Because for the longest time, I thought the possibility of it happening was only a dream. Noah has been gone for quite some time now, besides the few times he’s popped in to say sup and toss me a sword or a fire extinguisher. I never knew if he would compete in the ring again. He hasn’t been here on a regular basis. I don’t remember when he was? A few years ago? Legit, I don’t know because after all the chair shots I’ve eaten and all the lead pipe and Kryptonite Ring blows to the skull, my memory has gone to utter shit. So it’s hard for me to piece together certain timelines. Point is, I thought I would only be able to face Noah in like the OWA video game. That and just imagining it in general. Playing it out in my head. Thinking about all the possibilities and endings like I’m Doctor Strange. Some favored me. Some favored him. Because on paper, this is as close as it gets. But once the bell rings, you never know how it will play out. Anybody can beat anybody — well, to some degree. It’s a testament to how stacked the OWA roster is. It’s home to the best of the best. Which is something I never used to be. Perhaps I’m still not? I’ll let the talking heads argue where I belong when it comes to the all-time greats in OWA.”

“I don’t view myself as some legend anyway. My accolades might beg to differ, but shit, I’m still so young, I still have so much to accomplish. Still, so much to prove. And I don’t think that feeling is ever going to go away. Or does it, Noah? You said it yourself, you’re drier behind the ears than me when it comes to this professional wrestling thing, so tell me, when does it hit you that you belong? Because I’m two world championships deep and I feel like just another guy. Trying to navigate around and make it. Maybe I’m suffering from imposter syndrome or something, I don’t know. But it’s easy to see while I’m so hard on myself. Why I’m my own worst critic. And you understand it, too. Because you’ve been in my shoes before. In many ways, we are cut from the same cloth. We know what it’s like to start at the bottom. We know what it’s like to struggle. To dig and claw and scratch to obtain something we desire. There are similarities in our life stories to be pulled and examined. And perhaps that’s part of the reason why I’ve been champing at the bit for this match to be made official. Because it’s true that at Clash of the Titans, it’ll be Elijah Hampton versus Noah Reigner — but it’s as if I’ll be facing a version of myself. And like, I’m torn. Because on one hand, I’m all about self-love and all that positive mumbo jumbo. But at the same time, I would be lying to you if I said there weren’t a few occasions where I’ve wanted to lay hands on myself and knock my own head off. So in a way, I’ll get to do that this week. It’s a unique opportunity and I’ll be sure to seize it, but I digress.”

“You decided to go more in-depth about your career. Addressing the peaks and valleys. The friendships you made along the way. The enemies you made along the way. The championships you won. The companies you worked for. Whether they had a global following or a hole-in-the-wall type atmosphere in a rinky-dink small town. No matter the platform, no matter the stage in your career, you gave a 110% and I commend you for that. I wish I could look at myself in the mirror and say the same thing. But for the longest, my effort level was all over the map — mainly early on in OWA. Some weeks I brought it and when I did, nobody could touch me. I was on one. And I wouldn’t be denied. Other weeks? Not so much. I mailed it in — but no, I did not deliver. And when I did that, I was a sitting duck. A layup. Looking back, my lack of drive was due to many factors and I could list them all — but what it boiled down to was I simply couldn’t care less. I couldn’t be bothered. To exert any type of energy. I didn’t care if I won or lost because I was on TV. I was getting paid. And because of that, I had it made.”

“But that was not always the case. I used to have an edge before I lost it. A hunger before I felt full from just getting to OWA. We all have our origin stories when it comes to wrestling. You have yours, I have mine. While you floated around various companies, I had only the one. The only one that would take me in. Gateway Arch Wrestling, in my hometown of St. Louis, Missouri. Owned by my mentor, my friend — Roy Bandini. Back then, your assumptions would be right, Noah. I wasn’t world champ material. Furthest thing from it. Now, if you replaced the a in champ with a u, then maybe. I was nothing special. I was just a generic cocky asshole. A dime a dozen. Yet I thought I stood out. With my flash and pizzazz. With my clothes and cars. I may have looked like a star but a star, I was not. I was just playing dress-up, really. But even so, I was still towards the top of the card with two other men — Shea Flaherty, which the OWA fan base is familiar with, and Oscar Reyes. Oscar was the guy. The guy to build around. The franchise. He’s the guy that got the people in seats. The one people would stay for. He had ‘it.’ And he was well on his way of making it big time — before the injury. To the point scouts from various federations across the globe would come out to watch just him with a close eye. Including an OWA scout one night. I caught wind of this. And I knew I had to have a career-defining performance to get out of St. Louis for a bigger stage. I didn’t care if they were there for Oscar. They were going to end up being the most impressed by me.”

“I demanded for Roy to put me in the main event against Oscar. I told him I deserved it. Roy denied my request and told me I haven’t earned it. Not yet. He was right. Instead, he threw me in a makeshift tag team with Shea. My bitter rival. A man I’ve tried to kill inside the squared circle one too many times. His voice, his mannerisms, his face paint — it all irked me. And it showed. It always did. Especially that night. The bell rang, I immediately tagged myself in and Shea didn’t take too kindly to it and we started brawling. We lost via count out. We embarrassed ourselves. But it entertained the scout. He wanted to bring this team to OWA. Because it was some experiment, to see if we could coexist, to see if we could catch lightning in a bottle and luck our way to tag team gold. We didn’t. He blamed me for our lack of success. And of course, I blamed him. Instead of trying to make things work, our lack of chemistry only got worse. I thought for sure I was going to get the pink slip. However, before they made any decisions on our careers, management decided to throw a bone my way and book me in singles competition. They did the same for Shea. He only lasted a few weeks. I on the other hand — well, I guess you could say I managed to stick around. On my own, I showed progress. But I still didn’t show heart. I made snap decisions. To extend my career. To just survive. I had to be involved in something. To expand my role. And I found my in. With the Ashes. It was never a natural fit. With Havoc calling the shots. But I decided to bite my tongue as much as possible and fall in line because Chris/Havoc obviously knows what he’s talking about since he’s a former OWA World Champ in his own right and is just flat-out one of the best in the world at what he does. But the Ashes started crumbling within. Only a few of us were left standing. We made a laundry list of enemies and I wanted no part of that. So I jumped overboard and made my way to Olympus.” 

“I leaped into unfamiliar territory. And I managed to land on my feet — sort of. By becoming a member of the Blacklist. It lasted like a month. A month too long. Long story short I quickly realized it was a sinking ship and I had more to offer. I remember one night, I was facing Finnegan Wakefield in the main event. Nate Cage, my stablemate tried getting involved, but I shut that shit down real quick. And I hit him with a jab. And another. And another. Slowly, but surely, I was realizing my worth. And then, The Dynasty happened. Joining them was a no-brainer. Because I wanted to take my career to the next level. And learning from two of the best to ever do it, two dominant forces in Darkane and Jacob Senn — I wanted to sit under their learning tree. To soak up as much information as possible and apply it. Then the Senn thing happened. He betrayed us. He betrayed me. Then I won the Immortal Heavyweight Championship from Senn. Then Darkane betrayed me. And like, now here we are. My OWA story was never smooth sailing. It was rocky. A lot of crashing and burning. Yet, I outlasted all of that. I outlasted Shea. I outlasted The Ashes of the Wake. I outlasted The Blacklist. I outlasted The Dynasty. I outlasted Project Smile. And I will outlast Tres Comas Club. Because I am constant. I am consistent. I am durable. But one thing I am not and in my eyes, never was — was a lackey. I viewed myself as a student. As a young lion. Potayto potahto. But I was never some errand boy. I had to start somewhere. I was never going to be OWA World champ right off the bat. I had to take the necessary steps, meet the right people and when I was ready, progress and become the man you see today. I always had this in me. I just had to unlock it.”

“Nothing was ever handed to me. I was never spoonfed my success, contrary to guys like Lazarus’ beliefs. I built myself from the ground up. I had some wisdom passed down to me, yes, but it was up to me to use it. And I did. Just like it’s up to me to silence any doubters or naysayers saying I could never hang with a guy like Noah Reigner inside the middle of that ring. And I will. Like I get, he’s tough. But so am I. He held world title gold. As did I. His resume is just more jammed pack. It comes with the experience he has, but as time goes by, I will close the gap. But by no means am I trying to just catch up to Noah or become the next Noah. I’m just looking to add to what I’ve already accomplished. And plus, being Elijah Hampton isn’t a bad gig. So in the meantime, we can throw the accolades out the window. Because this matchup, it was never really about championships — something we both agree upon. Even though the Prestige title hangs in the balance, it’s about proving who the better man is. Who the true Ace is. And I wholeheartedly believe it is me. Shiiiit, even half-heartedly I believe it’s me. Why wouldn’t I? Why wouldn’t I believe in myself and believe in my chances? I’ve gotten this far by betting on myself and betting on what I am capable of. But of course, you should think the same about yourself. You should think you’re the top dog. Talk yo shit. Because even the nicest guys in professional wrestling have an ego. Has a bit of arrogance. Yes, even guys like Nobi. It’s the competitor in us. It’s the self-belief that you’re the baddest motherfucker to walk this planet. But while we are talking about believing, what I believe is you’re right when you say this has all the makings of being an instant classic. A match that will be raved about for decades to come. Even without me having a clean bill of health. Even with you shaking off some possible ring rust. It’s muscle memory. Plus, the adrenaline will take over. And we will take over Clash of the Titans. Together. Because make no mistake about it people, this isn’t going to be some game of Patty Cake. When that bell rings, a war awaits. And I’ll be coming for you. Not with shady tactics. Not with the help of another. I have every intention of fighting with honor, with passion, with a certain level of respect. You deserve as much. But be that as it may, my punches — they don’t really know anything about respect. And I won’t be pulling them. They hit hard. And they hit often. And I’m sure you’ll get your shit in too. You will respond and rally. And my mouth will be tasting like pennies. I’m sure of it. Just like I’m sure I won’t be leaving this match unscathed. The tape don’t lie. You don’t go down easily. You rarely go down, period. So I’ll have more battle wounds to add to the collection — while one thing you won’t be adding to your own personal collection is this Prestige Championship. Nor the bragging rights that come with winning this match. For I am as determined as ever. And motivated as ever. Therefore I don’t need any bulletin board material to psych myself up. I won’t try to twist your words to make myself look better and for you to look worse. Such as saying like — I don’t know — while you draw comparisons between you and me, one could say you and RIP share a similarity of sitting on the sidelines for months while I’ve been grinding, putting in that work, putting this brand on my back — only for you to come back to possibly steal one of my championships. Which I don’t believe for one second. Or some might draw a comparison between you and the new Olympus owners, Jay & KD. All three making your names over at the land of elite, while I’m an OWA homegrown talent through and through. But that would be a slap in the face to you, Noah, and to your character. Because you aren’t like any of them. You’re BETTER — while I’m once again looking to prove why I’m the BEST. You have done a lot for not just OWA, but for wrestling as a whole. And you have done a lot for guys like me. Point blank, you walked so I could run. And at Clash of the Titans, with my gazelle-like strides, I’m going to surpass you, with all due respect, of course. And I will stand at the top of the podium, not with a gold medal around my neck, but with this here Prestige Championship still around my waist.”

VaeVictisBD, Alyssa Grace, Darkane, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Elijah Hampton on June 7th 2023, 1:50 am; edited 2 times in total
Diantha Rosso
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 7th 2023, 12:47 am by Diantha Rosso
“I’m tired!” 


“C’mon boss, we’re tired! We haven’t had a break in three hours, it’s 90 flippin’ degrees out here!” 


Diantha wasn’t particularly concerned with their comfort…even as she was resting on a lounge chair nearby where workers were busy on a project that she was sponsoring: the building of a physical OWA Hall of Fame. What was so outrageous about the project in question wasn’t that the building itself was in the works…but that Diantha had demanded her own WING. In a level of narcissism that made even Scott Oasis himself uneasy, she brought out plans for the building, even demanding that there be space enough for a shop dedicated to selling Diantha Rosso merchandise and a food court because, in her words, “All the major fast food chains would want in.” 


“I don’t give a shit. Keep working.” 


“Hey. Diantha. The guys are threatening to call the construction union! This is getting out of hand. We can’t work these guys like slaves. Look…this guy….the guy we brought in from Jersey to help with laying the concrete…he’s in the hospital!” 


Diantha studied the report that was provided to her with a confused stare for a few minutes before looking up, her expression as heartless as her words.


“Fire him and find somebody else then.” 









HEY SKYLAR, YOU FUCKING IDIOT, DO YOU NOT UNDERSTAND WHAT SOMETHING BEING TAPED IS!? JUST BECAUSE YOU SAW ONE THING AND THEN ANOTHER DOESN’T MEAN THEY HAPPENED AT THE SAME GODDAMN TIME! YOU FUCKING MORON! HOW WERE YOU THE BRAINS OF ANY ORGANIZATION….wait, nevermind. I saw some of the people you teamed with and wrestled ‘em too and you admittedly are a MENSA member by comparison. 


For someone who has all the answers, you’re not very bright! The answer to your question is actually pretty simple: I responded to you after I had gone to the hospital, gotten myself patched up, and returned to the wonderfully warm weather of Louisiana to recover at my own pace. I’m brilliant but I’m not THAT brilliant. The only part that I did right then and there was…lick my fingers clean of the blood and wine that I had provided for you. That was incredibly rude, by the way. Do you know how much that bottle of wine put me back? $12,500 dollars, you ungrateful little cretin. 


I didn’t just sit in some room and concoct wild fantasies. I spoke the truth to you. The problem is that instead of just accepting the truth, you want to bend it like a 2012 Ronaldo Free Kick. You want to bend over backwards, doing your best Rebecca Filth impression for her OnlyFans, to try to come at me when I’ve done nothing but be appreciative of your talent. 


I was out here today in the most boring place on earth, rural Pennsylvania where ground has been broken on the physical OWA Hall of Fame. A building that will be a monument to professional wrestling and sports entertainment for generations to come. But also, a monument to my own greatness. Why? Because I am having my own WING built. Specifically to my liking, complete with a collection of mementos and keepsakes from my time going back all the way to the Mexico City days way back before OWA was even a thing. Mexico, Europe. Japan- that portion is going to look even better when plans I’ve made have gone through- and here in America. In the OWA. The promotion that I have helped build and nurture from the ground up since its inception, a Brand that I have dominated for the majority of its existence in Odyssey. I think this little bit of indulgence is fair, right? 


It’s easy for a person to claim to be the main story. Everyone these days walks around like some fucking fighting game protagonist anti-hero talking about how cool and hard and unbeatable they are. It’s very easy to fake being at that level, especially if you’re not around enough legitimate, genuine articles to flush out pretenders. Funny thing is that I AM the main story. I don’t have to say it. I don’t have to pretend to be the main topic of conversation because other people do it for me. Felix, Alyssa, April, Rebecca Filth, all the other people who are in the Clash of the Titans, they’re clamoring for my blood. They want a shot at my gold. How is this world a false creation, a false narrative, when the very inhabitants know exactly who will be waiting for them if they manage to find their pot of gold at the end of the rainbow? 


And to boot, most of those cunts haven’t even given you a second thought. 


Why? 


Because they know what I know, Skylar. You’re a fraud. A one-time-lucky little chicken shit who, when I’m done with you, will be fit only to get fucked on camera, sell merchandise to impressionable children and horny men, and scam other people into thinking you’re some kind of all-time great in waiting. You asked me, quite emphatically and verrrrrrrrrryyyyyyy slowwwwwwlyyy as if I’m stupid enough to not understand you: 


“So again I ask; what does it matter what I haven’t done in OWA?”


Well, let me answer your question with words that came out of your own fucking churro-inhailing mouth: 


“My ability to remain consistent remains unmatched.”


Okay, so let’s walk through this. What’s your record in TITLE matches, Skylar? Nevermind that fluke where you THINK you almost won. Every tag team you formed wound up in tatters. You failed to capture the Openweight or Goddesses titles before beating the most incredibly average collection of people possible to get a shot at MY title. You LOST TO….HAHA…YOU LOST TO NAMI! HOW THE FUCK DID YOU MANAGE THAT!? YOU LOST TO AN ACTUAL DEAD PERSON! Okay…In fairness she was alive when she beat you, but you lost to some loser who had a bigger crack habit than my brother! How? I serve you up Felix on a silver platter, and you fuck it up, and you blame ME? 


You say that I sabotaged you and that match? 


HOW? 


WHY WOULD I DO THIS? 


WHY WOULD I GIVE THAT MASOCHISTIC LITTLE SHIT A MATCH WITH ME!? I WANT HER OUT OF MY LIFE! 


Explain this, please. Explain it because I am completely lost. What I’m not lost about is you talking about consistency and to me it seems that you have a consistency for LOSING when it fucking matters. That’s why your history matters, because you’re, in your own words, a master at it. It wasn’t MY fault that you had to wait a little while longer. Do you think that I conspired to delay the title match that I promised you? What kind of backwards thinking is that? 


“Oooooh, but I had the visual three count!” 


Who cares? You know what I have, actual three counts that the referee says actually happened. I have a submission stoppage of Felix Hartley to my name. I have an ACTUAL three count victory over Rebecca Filth. I’ve beaten probably half the fucking Clash field with ACTUAL three counts that happened, that were completed. Nobody cares about you having “virtual” or “visual” anything. They only care about what actually happened. So just leave that whole match to the side because every time I hear you talk about it, you sound more desperate. 


And you are desperate. Not me. You see me? I could lose this match, retire on the spot, and my legacy is already secured. The most reigns of any Odyssey World Champion. Two Clash Wins. You know the list of accolades by now so I’m not going to repeat EVERYTHING I’ve done. I could walk up to Scott Oasis’s desk, stand on it, drop the title down, take a PISS on him, the belt and his paperwork, and STILL have my Hall of Fame spot announced before the piss even got cold. That’s the body of work that I have accumulated over my entire career. But what about you? What do you have if you lose? 


What will you have when you lose? 


A history of failure. 


A history of mediocrity. 


A history of dazzling people on Odyssey with your skillful wrestling and technical ability…then shitting your pants anytime you find yourself on a big stage. That’s the situation you find yourself in. Before you came to me, before you were in my sphere of existence, you were a nobody. People realized and recognized that you were a sound talent…but you were thought to be nowhere near the top level. And don’t fucking lie and say that you were because woman you lost to a tag team that had LIZ FUCKING KARLSON in it. I don’t know how much shit you can get than that. For someone screaming out with their chest puffed out about how many blown opportunity *I* have had, you should look in the mirror a little bit because you’ve been getting your fair share and dropping the ball yourself, sunshine. 


Listen. I get that we’re supposed to be fighting each other and hyping this up to say mean things about each other, but incompetent? Really? How the fuck are you gonna say, Miss ZERO FUCKING BELTS TO YOUR NAME, that the THREE TIME WORLD CHAMPION is incompetent? Everything on this brand is centered around me and flows through me. Your petty obsession with being number one, everyone’s squabbling over revenge and glory and “Give _________ the midcard wondergirl a chance!” sob stories and shit. 


I am the one constant here. 


And I’m the one who has had everything my way for the past year, literally. I won the Ascension to the Heavens, coasted until Hardcore Havoc, fulfilled my ultimate revenge on OWA and the fans who turned on me, kept this title away from the grimy, cum-stained hands of the Pornhub Blondes. For The Minorities was an ignored afterthought, cheated off of PPV cards left and right…Until I joined them and set the course of OWA’s history in a new direction: MY Direction. 


So let’s review all we’ve learned about Miss Skylar today. She completely fails to grasp the concept of film-editing and believes things that were shot on camera were all magically recorded at the same time. We learned that she doesn’t really understand the meaning of the word consistency and how by using this definition with her entire OWA career so far her title challenge, even with a stipulation she ignorantly chose for her own benefit when it’s totally not, is going to wind up an utter catastrophe for her. We also have learned that she doesn’t really understand the definition of incompetent when she accuses the world champion, the head of one of the most powerful factions in wrestling, and a sure-fire Hall of Famer with her own fucking WING being dedicated to her, of being such. 


And one other thing that I’ve learned, and you will learn very soon as well, is that this is not my last chance. It’s yours. What do you think is going to happen to you once I’ve beaten you bloody and paid you your wages for what you did to me? You go down. Not to the back of the World Championship line, but down to the very bottom of Odyssey’s “Choose Your Destiny” Mortal Kombat battle plan. You go down to fighting the Devi Kryses, the Joshi Washouts, the Rebecca Brookes of the world. You don’t get another crack at this. Not because you don’t want it…but because you won’t deserve it. 


I don’t think you understand what I have planned for you. I’m going to maul you. There won’t be a feeling out process, there won’t be surprises. There won’t be anything short of me going full speed ahead in that cage to make the night that you shook my hand, signed that contract then hit me with a glass the most regrettable night of your life. You will be so broken in spirit that you will never bother challenging me again. You can join all your irrelevant former associates, and I, being someone who excelled at English in high school, definitely understands the proper usage of the term irrelevant. You can join the thots and the hasbeens like April Song fighting for the scraps from my table like flea-infested dogs. 


And it could have been such a better world for you. You really could have had it all with my blessing. But now you’ll have nothing…with my curses. And you only have yourself to blame. For being a fucking idiot. For provoking me. For being stupid enough that you can actually compete on this kind of level with me in a match with these kinds of stakes. This isn’t my last chance for anything….this is my best chance to chase down records. Beating you will move me to the point of all but moving past Filth’s reign. It also means that NO ONE IN THE HISTORY OF OWA will have as many successful defenses of the Women’s World Championship as I have across all reigns with five. 


I am a chaser of statistics and a glory hound. This is true and I will not excuse it or apologize for it. 


It also means that you’re not just facing someone who is trying to put you in your place or hang on to the title, but chasing history and chasing down every record of my predecessors who have held this title and its variations. Not out of jealousy. Not out of any malice. But out of respect. Respect….that’s something that I thought we had built up. I knew you would want another shot at me and I figured you deserved that much for catching me off guard. I actually cultivated some respect for how you operate as we worked together, even while I wasn’t generally impressed by some of your performances afterwards. 


Very similar to Felix Hartley, I’m a very tough person to keep down. Did I have to get stitches after the damage you caused? Absolutely. But understand that unlike Skylar, I can keep my words when it comes to seeking revenge. Every last drop of blood that you made me spill, I’m going to spill a hundred-fold of yours. Children and their mothers are going to weep at the sight of what I’m going to do to you. Me? I’m going to be smiling. Smiling because I’m just a little closer to my destiny of being the Undisputed, Unchallenged Greatest of All Time. 


Not just on Odyssey. 


Not in women’s wrestling.


But in all of OWA. 


And you’re going to learn all of these things the hard way because that seems to be the general way most of the people who come into contact with me have to learn things. They see a short black woman who likes video games and drinking the tears of fans who want their favorite little bimbos to win and see someone who they can, for some stupid reason, walk up to and disrespect. 


It doesn’t work like that. Not with me, not here, not now. You wanted this match. But after you’ve experienced a Caged Lioness tearing at your flesh and making you soil yourself at my expert embrace….you won’t feel so disrespectful anymore. 


This world that you’re standing in. I built it with my own hands. And last I checked, your name isn’t fucking Kratos and I’m not Zeus. You will feel like a god has brought you crashing down to reality in a few days though. 


I think you need to be reminded of your place and I think the entire OWA locker room needs to be reminded of three words that they should always remember: 


I
Am

OWA.

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Elijah Hampton, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

#BeLikeBea
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 6th 2023, 11:41 pm by #BeLikeBea
OWA Promos - Page 3 5c6a5e8b6c2efd1b7fab2ab71b34e9f24b3d2a2c

LONDON, ENGLAND.
BEA HAVERTZ VS THE WORLD, PART 002.

(One thing that the United Kingdom isn’t exactly famous for is plenty of beautiful weather. So, on the rare occasion the sun decides to be kind enough to pay Britons a visit, it’s understandable why all flock to make the most out of it – Bea Havertz included. There is little to no doubt in her mind that those she will be meeting in the Clash are spending – wasting – their time sweating in the gym or buying into lies from their loved ones about how they possess the capabilities to win the entire thing but even with that in mind, Bea fails to see the point in doing too much too early. Hence why she is currently lounging in the family pool. Wearing a bright pink bikini, a pair of shades and a sun hat, Bea takes a sip from the cocktail sitting in the cup holder of the inflatable. The atmosphere is as tranquil as possible and Bea doesn’t have a care in the world.. until her peace is disturbed by none other than Carrie Johanneson who wheels a whiteboard of all things into the garden, placing her hands on her hips and clearing her throat to get Bea’s attention. Bea rolls her eyes.)

BEA HAVERTZ: What are you doing?

CARRIE JOHANNESON: Helping you win this.. this thing! I’ve been keeping a tab on things for you and well, safe to say that things are starting to liven up. Everyone has begun throwing their two cents in, especially about you. We’re going to have to up the ante, truthfully I don’t think you can afford to think about everyone in this match but there are a handful of names that should have you worried or at the very least, paying a little more attention. Together we’re going to find the biggest dog in this, focus on killing her first and then we move backwards, okay?  

(For those of you who aren’t aware, Carrie Johanneson is Bea’s only friend outside of the world of wrestling. The two met in university and despite having rather different personalities, hit it off right away. Carrie may be lucky enough to have a background similar to Bea’s but she does her best to be more down to Earth about it. Carrie is a lawyer, a damn good one, more specifically she is Bea’s lawyer. Carrie offered her services to Bea – which she may or may not take advantage of and have Carrie act like a personal assistant at times – when she discovered that Bea was entering the world of wrestling. Bea is genuinely a little more tolerable when around Carrie and Carrie finds that she can speak up for herself more when around Bea so their friendship is pretty mutually beneficial and Bea truly does appreciate and value Carrie’s intelligence and presence. However, this doesn’t stop her from pouting at Carrie’s suggestions. Nonetheless, she sits up and removes her sunglasses.)

BEA HAVERTZ: Bleugh. Why can’t anybody ever actually do what’s best for themselves and just shut the hell up? This feels like it could have been avoided if people weren’t so stubborn.   

(Carrie ignores this comment and turns, writing on the whiteboard. She writes the name Felix Hartley, once Bea sees this she boo’s loudly.)

CARRIE JOHANNESON: After doing a fair bit of research, there’s only one conclusion I find myself continually reaching and that is that Felix Hartley is the biggest threat in this match. Given everything that has recently occurred, she’s the one to worry about. 

(Bea lets out a loud laugh, one that startles Carrie slightly.)
 
BEA HAVERTZ: Felix Hartley?! The biggest threat?! The one to worry about?! PUH-LEASE! Carrie, you make me laugh. Given everything that has recently occurred for the Barbie that never could, she’s the one I’m actually the least worried about. 

CARRIE JOHANNESON: Miss Hartley is hell of a competitor Bea-

BEA HAVERTZ: And?! She may be that but above all, for better or worse, she’s human, just like the rest of us. Physically and emotionally she can only take so much and I really do fail to understand why people take pride in doing their utmost to convince themselves and the world around them that they’re immortal. It’s not noble to make ‘I will never stay down.’ into your entire personality and sooner rather than later she’ll come to realise that the best thing she can do is just stay down because how many disappointments does she want to endure? How many times can she get so close just to realise that she’s got so far left to go? What happens when she doesn’t win the Clash Carrie? These questions can only be answered if she’s lucky enough to even make it out alive, she doesn’t just have one woman gunning for that pathetically inflated head of hers, she has twenty nine and granted, not all of them are going to be able to do much, if anything, to Felix but there’s a decent chunk who can and won’t hesitate to do so, that decent chunk mainly being her own allies. Those she has written off as supporting cast members in this little story of hers are more than capable of stepping into the main character role and someone is going to do it when she least expects it, I goddamn guarantee it.  

BEA HAVERTZ: I can’t guarantee that I’ll be the one who gets to send her crashing and burning for hopefully the last time but I do hope it’s me. There’s never been a person I’ve encountered during my time wrestling that has bugged me in the ways Felix does. She couldn’t act like a grown woman if her life depended on it and now she’s willingly showing the world as much. It really does baffle me why Angie spends so much time ranting about how wonderful Felix is because nothing she’s doing is making her worthy of that praise. Saying that Angelina has had her chance to be World Champion and it didn’t work out for her like she isn’t in the exact same position as Angelina right now, if not, worse off is hysterical. But she’s talking out of her behind because she’s mad, jealous and/or upset that Angelina is genuinely a good person at heart and hasn’t dropped or forgotten about the friendship she and I have, one that existed before she found herself in a stable with Felix and Rebecca by the way. How sad is that? Very sad. However, saying that Marie has had the perfect ending to her story when Marie has suffered far more than Felix’s miniscule brain is capable of comprehending is just insane. This match does not belong to Felix and she does not deserve to win it more than any other woman with big dreams just because she feels like she got screwed. She had her chance to be special and she blew it. Then she had another one and guess what happened? She blew it. Again. If you ask me, she shouldn’t be getting another one but here she is. I can’t change that but I can have a personal involvement in making sure she learns to love her misery when it’s the only option left to her. I’m sure it’ll sting for many people when someone as unoriginal and tired as little old me boots someone as original and literally never seen before as Felix Hartley is out of the ring and back to the street corner where she belongs.   

(Carrie blankly stares at Bea. She’s never seen her friend get so worked up so quickly and she’s unsure if she should be impressed or a little frightened. Her lips curl up into a smile and this time when she clears her throat it’s a little more soft. Bea finishes her cocktail and sighs, almost instantly calming down after that little episode. Carrie makes a mental note to ensure that Bea is this fired up just before she makes her entrance in the Clash.)

CARRIE JOHANNESON: Okay, okay, so Felix Hartley isn’t number one. Got it. How about…

(The name Marie Bouchard is revealed and whilst Bea doesn’t make as much of a disgusted reaction to this, she still scoffs and dismissively waves her hand in the air.)

CARRIE JOHANNESON: Marie is a three time champion! If you ask me, I’d say she’s done pretty well at meeting the expectations people have had of her since she arrived to OWA..

BEA HAVERTZ: Name one memorable thing she’s done as champion. 

(Carrie stops to think for a moment. She remains silent. Bea nods triumphantly.)

BEA HAVERTZ: Sure, having three championship reigns on your resume looks impressive but if you do a little digging instead of being met with a pot of gold, you’re met with an overflowing pot of disappointment and what could have beens. Am I supposed to be impressed by her being more decorated than a lot of the field when those decorations couldn’t even last fifty days AT MAX?! And before I’m hit with the ‘I’d like to see you do better’. Marie and everyone else WILL see me do sooooo much better and they’re going to LOVE watching me win this, move onto Final Destination and then win there too, even if they’re too afraid to admit it. Marie is still a perpetual loser and now that she doesn’t have Violet to put all the blame onto, people are going to start realising that when this title run inevitably flops just like the rest.  

CARRIE JOHANNESON: Have you seen what she said about you?

(Bea shakes her head and this prompts Carrie to toss Bea her phone. Bea catches it, scrolls for a few seconds and then tosses the phone back, shrugging.)

CARRIE JOHANNESON: So?

BEA HAVERTZ: So what? Marie has a plan, okay, I never once said that I’d be the only one walking into this with a plan, I just heavily implied that I’m going to be the only one with a successful plan, because I will be.   

CARRIE JOHANNESON: I’m not sure what the whole ‘can’t punch her way out of a paper bag’ thing was about. 

(Bea rolls her eyes.)

BEA HAVERTZ (imitating Nene Leakes): I said what I said.

BEA HAVERTZ: I didn’t mean that literally, come on. But once again, look at the emphasis on the supposed importance of not being a quitter. That is a weak mindset to have and there is nothing anybody can say to me this week to change my mind! I’d much rather be known as a quitter than as someone whose only purpose in life is to always try their best and get back up when knocked down teehee! Give me a break. You know, it’s okay to try something, realise that perhaps you aren’t as good as you originally thought and then move onto something new. There’s no shame in that and it shouldn’t be demonised because the fact of the matter is that in life none of us are ever going to be able to excel at everything we pour our hearts into. The sooner people in this industry realise this, the better. Those stupid little rocks and tarot cards she got from SHEIN might not have been powerful enough to teach her what she needs to be taught but luckily for little old Marie, I am! 

(Carrie wipes Marie’s name from the board, now scribbling Tomomi Shinozaki’s name down. Bea looks confused for a second but then she remembers who Tomomi is.)  

BEA HAVERTZ: Go on, hit me with your reasons as to why I should be fearing Tomomi Shinozaki. 

CARRIE JOHANNESON: Well, it seems like she took her hiatus away from the ring very seriously! She’s expanded her arsenal and returned with her mentor standing by her side. I'm sure the pressure of having him watching closely is going to drastically improve her performances which, honestly, have been pretty good! She could very well be a dark horse in this match Bea. Plus you have to admit that targeting nothing but her size which she can’t control wasn’t the most creative of decisions.  

(Bea shrugs, holding her hands up as if to say ‘well what did you expect?’

BEA HAVERTZ: Maybe not but it’s not like I had much material to work with and being taller and stronger than your opponents is always a good point to bring up because it can’t be disputed in this case! I know little to nothing about Tomomi and I’d only ever want to change that if my peers spoke highly of her but nobody did whilst she was gone. Heck, nobody even spoke negatively of her and being ignored is possibly the worst kind of treatment. I’d be very surprised if anybody even noticed that she had scurried off home. Maybe I’m wrong about her though, she’s more than welcome to try and make me eat my words and regret overlooking her because God loves a trier but I just fail to see her making it to the end of this bout. People may think that having her mentor by her side is going to drastically change things but I see it a lot clearer than that, I see it for what it is – proof that Tomomi just can’t cut it on her own. She’s always going to need someone in her corner, holding her hand and whispering words of reassurance just so she doesn’t have a mental breakdown at the slightest sign of a challenge. But I’ll be nice and admit that I do hope her little trip home has helped her become at least a little more of a threat, I’d actually like to break a sweat in this match just so I can prove the world wrong about me yet again, I am a fantastic wrestler who has the luxury of seeking out any GOAT I want to train with, everyone’s hero has a price, so getting to actually showcase as much against somebody who is at least partially competent in that ring would be refreshing for me. Apart from that, I don’t really care about what this is to Tomomi because she’s not the only one with a career that would benefit from a victory of this degree. Maybe when all is said and done, I’ll cheer Tomomi on as she chases something less important to make her own, she’s a cute little thing, but maybe not, in the worst case scenario I hear JET is hiring. 

(Carrie puts her hands back on her hips and rolls her eyes. Bea does the same and almost loses her balance on the inflatable. Almost. Sensing that she’s probably not going to get anywhere with what she thought was a rather clever approach, Carrie sits down on the floor, letting her feet dip into the water. Bea floats over and speaks a little more genuinely, a little more gently.)    

BEA HAVERTZ: Look, I do appreciate your help a ton. You’re many wonderful things Carrie but one thing you are not is a wrestler. I’ve been in this bloody industry for long enough to get quite a good understanding about it if I do say so myself. And I know and understand that there’s only one woman actually capable of going the distance and securing this victory. 

(Bea pulls herself off of the inflatable and up out of the pool. She crouches down and picks up the pen that Carrie had been using. Humming happily to herself she writes her own name (of course) in the fanciest manner possible. Bea turns back around and beams, throwing her arms up into the air.)

BEA HAVERTZ: Ta-da!

BEA HAVERTZ: I can already hear the laughter. I know people are probably in hysterics right now as they give me the one thing they’re all rapidly running out of – time. I know that people are going to say that all I’m doing is falling into a trap. Said trap being me downplaying the skills of those around me, tricking myself into thinking that I’m walking into a talentless opponent when in reality said opponents are going to rock my world and ruin my life. But that’s not the case and I’ll clarify some things now because there’s few things I love more than removing any validity from the poorly constructed arguments that are thrown in my direction. I don’t think that this will be as easy as Rebecca Filth thinks it’ll be just because she won last year, I might not be treating this as the toughest match of my career because there’s a decent amount of people who shouldn’t even bother showing up if they wish to spare themselves some humiliation but I know that it’s going to take a lot more hard work than usual. And that’s fine. To give the devils their due, I look at some names and realise that at the very least, they’re going to try and rip me apart from limb by limb but a very common misconception about me in this business is that I’m not capable and happy to do the same things. I’ll stoop to whatever low I have to and I won’t lose a minute of precious sleep over it. At the end of the day there is nobody here who I believe can properly handle the champion lifestyle. I’m surrounded by a bunch of fakes who will do whatever they can in order to get a glimpse of the good life but ultimately their best doesn’t even compare to my worst. I will more than likely have to spend some time being seen by the best team of doctors and nurses this country has to offer (shoutout private healthcare, I love you), but I will be sending just as many women to the same place with me. There is no trap which will clench my ankle and drag me upside down against a tree the moment I take a mere step. There is only going to be one match on this entire card that is capable of stealing the show, this match, with me being declared as the winner. I am ready, I am excited, I’m almost aching with anticipation to get in there and further continue establishing my dominance over this brand. There has to be a certain mental capacity one must have in order to truly rule over a division, you need to be cunning, dedicated, courageous, focused and creative. These are traits I have in spades, these are traits I embody day in day out on a level beyond comprehension for the twenty nine other women in this match.    

CARRIE JOHANNESON: I believe in you. I hope you know that.  

(Bea nods and then plops herself down beside her friend. She sighs happily.)

BEA HAVERTZ: Course I do. You’d be silly not to and well, you are the smartest person I know. 

(Carrie laughs as Bea nudges her with her shoulder.)

BEA HAVERTZ: Hey, when I win this thing, you and I are going to use that big sweet paycheck to do something brilliant, something spectacular, something we haven’t done before. But that will be then, now I need someone to help me pick out a gear. I’ve had a few designs and they’re all so beautiful that it’s hard to choose, wanna help? 

CARRIE JOHANNESON: Duh, of course I do!

(The two women get to their feet, they link their arms and head back into Bea’s parents' manor, gossiping happily between themselves about the upcoming clash match and the participants of said match.)

Diantha Rosso, Elijah Hampton, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley, marielacorriveau and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Alyssa Grace
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 6th 2023, 11:27 pm by Alyssa Grace
OWA Promos - Page 3 Alyssa_forum_sig__by_liliesandstags_dfs68nj-fullview.jpg?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJzdWIiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwiaXNzIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3ZTBkMTg4OTgyMjY0MzczYTVmMGQ0MTVlYTBkMjZlMCIsIm9iaiI6W1t7ImhlaWdodCI6Ijw9NDI3IiwicGF0aCI6IlwvZlwvOWViNDgyMWItZGVhMi00ZTVmLWJhMDAtMmY3NWQwNGY1M2FmXC9kZnM2OG5qLWM3M2VkMTFkLWRiMWQtNDQ0Ni04Nzg3LTVmMmFiODg3ZDhhMC5wbmciLCJ3aWR0aCI6Ijw9MTI4MCJ9XV0sImF1ZCI6WyJ1cm46c2VydmljZTppbWFnZS5vcGVyYXRpb25zIl19

I FEEL IT COMING. – CLASH OF THE TITANS.
WILDFIRES HAVE BEEN EATING YOU INSIDE OF MY HEAD, THIS TIME PLEASE JUST STAY DEAD. 

It's not so bad, she finds. 

Dying isn't as bad as she thought it would be. 

It was worse in her dreams -- there, it took so long, and it was so painful, and the full weight of her failures crashed down and around, grinding any flicker of a peaceful end into the dirt. There, she saw in stark detail how it ended -- each and every time, with no room for confusion or doubt. 

But here? Not so much. She didn't even see it coming. She thinks she remembers a sharp pain at her neck, the thud of something connecting, but it's hard to be sure. 

She should have paid more attention, she supposes. The static at the edges of her vision, the shambling shapes that disappeared when she got too close, the sounds that were never really there – she should have been able to tell the difference between what was only in her head and what was in front of her, right? But she couldn't. So she just ignored it all, and now, here she was. Which was... was... 

Where was this? 

She can't remember much of anything anymore, and she can feel even less. Everything is just sort of -- numb, tolerable, forgettable. Her thoughts flit around, sluggish and slippery, dripping through her fingers before she can capture them. She feels there was something important she was meant to do, she had promised Finn that she’d actually try to be a bit more like herself, whoever that was, but the idea she might have been able to save herself is laughable, in retrospect -- what was she meant to do? Smile and shake hands?

Maybe she was. 

She would laugh, if she could figure out how to make her face move. Instead she only makes a noise, low in her throat. 

She should care more, she thinks -- this is it, the end, the final chapter, and what does it matter? All her successes, all her failures, it all ends the same way -- lying there on the cold, hard ground, her cheek pressed against the floor and her eyes gazing towards the opposite wall, unable to see anything past the spots and the creeping darkness. 

There's shuffling behind her, but it seems so far away, so much a danger for someone who isn't her. 

She just doesn't care anymore. What would be the point? She’s failed, in the most spectacularly terrible way imaginable. 

But... it was worse in her dreams. In her dreams, she died alone -- collapsed, in agony, in darkness, afraid.

At least here, at least now, she has her memories. 

The shuffling is closer now, and she lets out a sigh -- it's all she can do. She couldn't move even if she'd wanted to, she wouldn't have the energy even if she needed it, and one could argue that now, with the cold hand slapping closer and closer, with the stench getting stronger and stronger, she does need to, now. 

But she doesn't. She lies there, helpless and resigned. 

She finds she doesn't care. She smiles -- in her thoughts, at least, if not in person. Even when something touches her, even when it finally reaches her, still she smiles. 

“Alyssa?"

And unlike in her dreams, she doesn't die alone.

— — — — 

Around this time last year, a ceaseless existence was born out of my dream state, a dream of perfection that could then never become my truth, could never become my present, could never become my reality. It manifested deep within every waking thought, tearing myself between two worlds, two identities, two dreams existing at two completely polar opposites of my subconscious. Ripping every fibre of my being to bring it entirely into one comforting finale or another, it was the source of discontent, of discomfort, of dissatisfaction in life. To wake in the morning to a life that others crave, the blissfulness of those precious moments slowly decaying before my eyes into something that reminded me of what was not, what I no longer had. The inability to balance worlds in a manner that makes both equally fulfilling is common across all mankind; it’s why many have to choose one or another to begin with. However for many others, there was envy I could never grasp, envy I could never understand. Envy of the legacy carved out and envy of the life I had built, both eventually becoming so heavily intertwined with one another that I truly do not see one existing without the other. But those intertwining strings of fate that created the woman people knew, who people loved, tied together, a knot which became increasingly more tense, stripped each part of me of the freedom to dance and sway with the wind. I could never truly find the strength to cut the tension sooner. To cut myself free from a day to day life of unfulfillment, of that discontent, of that discomfort. To cut myself free from feeling trapped between those two ideals, those two dreams. It was tension being built up for almost two years. It was discontent in hoping to someday figure everything out not by thought, but by brute force ignoring the woes that crippled me. However I may have seen it then, however others may see it now, however deeply rooted and complex the reasons for never finding true contentment in one life or another for me are, the reality remains that eventually something had to give, something had to eventually snap.

It snapped as I came to the realisation that it was this world that dragged me away. That it was this world that caused the tension. That it was this world that made it impossible to reap the life that I had sown together; the one which I had bled, that I had broken, that I endured to build. The world does not fully understand nor do I believe they are remotely capable of comprehending what remains of the old Alyssa Grace. What has had its shackles shattered, embraced the desire to turn back down the path that was forged with the intention of salting every spec of miserable, lowly, filthy dirt beneath its feet. The woman I once was, and I’m sure plenty of women will agree with me here simply because they don’t like me, was pathetic, a coward that should be nothing more than a distant memory. The woman who tried her utmost to maintain some humility, maintain some…pointless…unjustified sense of justice, of righteousness, the woman who dawned herself with honorifics vanilla in reality, distorted to fill the void of playing the beloved hero role is someone that nobody will ever have to see again. And now, this hand - this new hand - has been forced to act where she could not, the old Alyssa becoming a distant memory is simply not enough. 

But I consider it a good thing. I consider it freedom from being tormented between two worlds. I consider it freedom from the obligation and the expectation that this world held for that woman. I consider it freedom from those who repeatedly choose to abuse what they had, what they took for granted. I consider it freedom that someday she may find peace and comfort, far away from this world, from this company, from so many others. Whatever is engulfed in the embers of my march, is of no concern. Sacrifices are an inevitability, even if they risk tearing apart much of what the old Alyssa spent years building. Love, friendships, none of it is protected by my desire to turn this entire fucking world into a sea of fire. Eventually renewal will sweep over like sunshine breaking over a mountain to coat the field below in its golden glow. But how could it if I allowed such restrictions to remain shackling me? How could my reality ever become a new reality if I allowed the very reasons why the old Alyssa couldn’t find peace, the reasons why she couldn’t find contentment and comfort in life to influence my decisions? Alyssa Grace was a weak, weak woman who cowered in the shadow of a perfectionist monument to her ideals. At the very least, this epilogue will be spent embracing everything that was built, embracing everything that this legacy has become in the minds of the world. There is no shame I feel, no reason for me to hesitate when it comes to being, as April Song so eloquently put it, extremely rude.

Perhaps it was nasty for me to say that I don’t think April has anything to offer but I still don’t think I was wrong. Let me make one thing clear to April and to anybody else I may have somewhat peacefully existed back in the day, rid yourself of any expectations you may have of me. Rid yourselves of the memories of the woman you see before you. The thing is April, that beating you gave me? Was over three fucking years ago. I remember it fondly but let’s not pretend that I haven’t evolved in every department since then. Above my eyebrow sits a scar from when you relentlessly whipped me in the face with the championship I took from you and then proceeded to hold for longer than any of your championship reigns in this company combined. Don’t sit here and imply that our careers have been even remotely similar because they haven’t been, that is extremely rude. You weren’t in my league when I was a twenty three year old wide eyed rookie who beat you, arguably the greatest female technician at her own game despite the beating you gave me and you certainly aren’t in my league now as I stand here as a twenty six year old hardened player of the game, a triple crown champion, a multi time award recipient, someone who has made herstory and assisted in making the world around us take this brand as seriously as it deserves to be taken, someone who frequently is represented in the promotional material, someone who can always be depended on to show up and show out no matter the goddamn circumstance, someone who fights through the hardships and refuses to do the one thing everybody wants me to do, lay down and die.

When I beat you at Hardcore Havoc III, I solidified myself as what I knew in my heart that I was, someone here to change the game, not a lot of people believed I could walk out of that event still champion, a lot of people whether they wish to admit so or not, thought that the victory which earned me the Goddesses Championship was a fluke or I just got lucky but I proved them all wrong that night and since then, through hell and high water, I’ve just continued to solidify myself as exactly that and more. You’re an expert on inflicting punishment? Look around you April – so is everybody else. The Odyssey roster as it is currently is the most violent it’s ever been, since our war (which was not as one sided as you’re making it out to be) I’ve had women both better and worse than you are physically fuck me up in ways you could only dream of doing and I’ve fucked women better and worse than you are up physically in ways you could only dream of doing. I certainly get off on the idea of causing as much destruction as possible in this match. This is a cutthroat world, and if you aren’t willing to kill in order to get what you want, then you may as well take your ass right out the door. You are a sick fuck when need to be April but all that does it make you like the rest of us. Like me, like Hana, like Filth, like Felix. It doesn’t make you special and it certainly doesn’t make you intimidating. Chances are, our paths won’t cross in that ring April but I hope they do just so I can show you how nasty I’m willing to get in order to make this mine. I won’t do it because I have to against the likes of you, I’ll do so because I want to, because it’s fun. Feeling froggy April? Let’s see how high you can leap.  

Revisionist history is a hell of a drug and it seems to be the newest fixation for our dear Felix Hartley. Now, I haven’t exactly been known to have the best coping mechanisms myself but come on Felix, really? Darling, let me make one thing perfectly clear, you are not as nearly important to me or my career as you may think. Yes, losing to you was obviously not what I wanted to happen but it hasn’t deterred me in the fucking slightest. I’m still here, I’m still standing, salivating at the thought of a good old fashioned fight and for a supposed dead bitch I’m certainly in a better state both physically and mentally than you are. I’m not quite sure where this narrative that I wasn’t able to admit what losing to Rebecca last year did to me as a person and as a competitor has come from because it’s a bunch of bullshit and you know that, you just want to hear me repeat myself. You want to hear the praise for your supposed ability to shatter me beyond repair come from my lips because you simply cannot genuinely buy into the nonsense you’re spewing, you’re trying your hardest but you’re failing, you really think the rest of the world is going to take your word on this? It’d be more believable coming from me but it’s never going to be something that leaves my lips because it’s just not true. You did not break me. You will never break me. You will die trying and it will not be the peaceful death you’ve tricked the world into believing you deserve. But I’ll be nice and give you a crumb of the attention, of the validation, of the acknowledgement you’re so desperate to get. You came close. Nowhere near as close as Rebecca did at Final Destination but you did almost actually do the thing you’re claiming to have succeeded in doing. But as you know, like a lover at this point, almost is just never quite enough, is it? 

Unbridled joy is most certainly a stretch but I’ll admit that I wasn’t as upset as the rest of the world was when Diantha cashed in on you and yes, the reasons for that are entirely petty but that’s my prerogative and I’m entitled to it, just like even if it’s pathetic to do so, you’re entitled to cling desperately onto the only thing you’ve got left which is the splintering crutch of moral victories you’ve got over Diantha because she beat you controversially. Actually, let’s talk about that momentarily. That whole emotional monologue was cute and I’m sure you’ve fooled even more people into feeling sympathy for your sorry ass but you’re not fooling me Felix. You aren’t a victim, you got what you fucking deserved and yes it was a little satisfying for me to see because if you go back to December, seven months ago and you watch our match back, you’ll remember that you beat me after Rebecca Filth got involved. You didn’t beat me clean and history fucking says so. You should have been more careful when you sow’d if you didn’t want to be forced to reap in the ways you were. You’re acting like you’re so far above playing dirty in the manner Diantha did when you and Thotyssey spent the second half of last year terrorising the world around you in very similar fashion to conceal the truth and the truth is you’re just upset because you met your match, you encountered somebody who could play your game better and that much was proved when the numbers were even, when you had your army in the trenches doing what they could to ensure things were as fair as possible and it still wasn’t enough for you to walk away with a victory. You’d lose nothing from admitting as much but you can’t even bring yourself to do that.  It’s totally okay and something worth bragging about to a ridiculous degree when your friends come to offer a helping hand but if someone else does it, they’re a coward and every other negative name under the sun, huh?

This is personal for me but not in the way you’re thinking, not in the way you’re hoping. It’s personal for me because you and Rebecca Filth are the only two women in this company who have made me very briefly contemplate just giving up before I remembered who I am and what I’ve been through to get to this point, I can’t let the sacrifices I’ve made be in vain and whilst you and Rebecca never should have had access to that kind of power in the first place, I pretty much handed it over to the two of you on the occasions you beat me, that was my mistake and now I’m rectifying it. This is about me snatching that power back. There is not a man or woman on this planet who deserves to even have a speck of influence over my demise. When my time is truly up, I will know and I will lay down and accept the fate I deserve because I’ve got the fucking gall to do so. However, that time is not now and there is jack shit you can do to change that. 

I’m not here to play games or give anyone else a platform to promote themselves and I especially have no desire to engage in the suffering olympics with you Marie because being unfortunate enough to be more experienced than I am in the ‘losing a loved one’ department is nothing to be remotely happy about and it also doesn’t invalidate the struggles I’ve gone through, ones that you know about in the form of coming to terms with doing what I did to Liz and ones that you aren’t clued up about in the form of having to sit at home utterly powerless, left with no choice but to just watch as my boyfriend sacrificed a limb to even temporarily get rid of that thing Filth is now fucking. Before we get into the thick of things I want you to know one very important thing – you would be lucky to end up like me. I’ve done absolutely fucking horrific things to push myself further forward since the very beginning of my career and I’d do it all again in a heartbeat if it meant tasting even more sweet success. Michael Bishop once referred to me as Ireland’s finest export of violence and he’s spot on. I’m a lot of things Marie, more negative than positive these days but one thing I am not is a liar. Do you want a fucking cookie for realising what the entire world already knows in the fact that I was never as nice as people wanted me to be? I fucking adored Liz. I loved that woman more than she ever deserved to be loved by me, what you, what OWA saw was just the fucking tip of the iceberg when it comes to the intricate bond we spent so much time building together and I’d appreciate it if for a second, you stop talking like an expert on something you know nothing about. Let me stress this, if I had no qualms about putting my twin flame out of commission for god knows how long, what does that say about what I’m willing to do to people like you, people I can’t bring myself to give two shits about? You’re a good sport Marie but you’re a total package missing its edges, like a laminated piece of paper with a dulled and chewed up edge, an angel with clipped wings and a faulty glowstick halo trying to give advice on how to blend in while traversing the scenic route of hell. I’ll stop with the metaphors and just tell you straight, despite how good you have become in the past few months, you’re still swinging far above your head. 

Thought I’d save the best until last, my favourite cog in the machine, Rebecca. You are special, you are different and you want everyone who will listen to know that. A special, unique fucking snowflake, just like everyone else. That's just the thing though, isn’t it? You aren’t even special anymore. You’re just like the rest of us, a girl looking to seize that big opportunity, you did it last year but you’ve said it yourself, a lot can change in a year. You’ve wanted fear and got loathing, now you want respect but what you’ll be met with is  apathy. You have experience in this environment to thank for you being the biggest threat in this bout but you aren’t a seemingly unsolvable or unbeatable mystery anymore- everyone knows who the boogeyman is, but they stop caring the moment they take a flashlight to bed with them. This isn’t your chance to do something incredible- and while I wholeheartedly believe that lightning has the capability of striking twice, I’m not under some great illusion that you’re going to strut out there and take everything away from every challenge that steps up to you. Not this time round. 

This is my first big opportunity in way too fucking long so you’ve got another thing coming if you think I’m going to let it slip through my fingers. Those days are behind me. When I say that I am fucking greater than I ever have been I mean that as sincerely as possible, all I need is a platform to showcase as much and now I have exactly that. You’ve had a year to enjoy a place where my presence wasn’t recognised in the ways it should have been, that time is over. What obscured your vision has passed and as your fantasy begins to wilt and die in the sunlight of reality, 29 of you will walk into this Clash with clouded eyes and I will part them all to show you the true nature of the world you live in. Not one where you just copy and paste the last twelve months Rebecca, not one where Felix Hartley can finally give herself a happy ending and not one where anyone in this bout can best Alyssa Grace even after the last twelve months we all have had. Final Destination last year was either going to kill me or it was going to set me free and well, I’m still breathing, aren’t I?

You can all bare your teeth and bark; do it to your heart’s content. Look at me, point your weapons of all shapes and sizes at me, spit in my direction and try to tell the world that Alyssa Grace deserves to be buried and the world will simply pass on. The only people in this world that doubt whether or not I can climb to the peak are the people in this match. Individual aspirations blind from what will be a very disappointing truth for anybody who isn’t me, a possibility nobody has entertained, a possibility you all have continued to deny will ever come to fruition but will do exactly that. I have feasted well but that is no excuse, no justification to pause. As long as I have a reason why, a motivation to continue building this resume that blocks the sunlight from so many others, nobody can stop me.

When it comes down to it - I’m wounded. I’m real bitter. Most importantly? I’m back. Which means that Filth and every other dumb cunt in this match is fucked.

VaeVictisBD, Diantha Rosso, Matsuda, Mav., Elijah Hampton, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos
Post  by Sponsored content
 

OWA Promos

Back to top 

Page 3 of 20Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3, 4 ... 11 ... 20  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: